BS Writer

Choose the Next Round of Costumes

"The Fat French Maid Costume" is done, and I aim to have one last (short) patreon exclusive cut featuring Lana's new life a bit more up today or tomorrow (with teasers dropping on my Discord for 6 dollar Talking BS patrons beforehand) Then I'm going to work on "Fit to Plump Princess" (title subject to change) this weekend.

After that, there's still a couple weeks of spooky month left, and I'd love to aim for two more costume stories. These suggestions came mostly from my Discord server patrons (the Talking BS level) with one from the last round of suggestions that I asked for here. Now you get to vote!

I will attempt to do as many of these as possible and go from most votes to least votes. I think I'll be able to get two done maybe three but we'll see. For now...

Vote away!

"Mathilde Gets the Munchies" An Exclusive Cut

Here is the patreon exclusive follow up to "The Fat Maid Costume".

Enjoy!

---------------------------

Mathilde and Angelica looked each other dead in the eyes, one a plump goth witch, the other a slim and sexy vixen dressed in a sexy pirate costume. Then, their equally hungry eyes turned toward the buffet table. Less than a moment later, the two were dropping their candy wrappers and running toward the buffet table. Angelica was closer and got there first, but Mathilde used her girth to shove her out of her way and get her chubby hands on some crab cakes.

The crab cakes went down two at a time with no care to wear crumbs may fall. With Angelica trying to get in on the crab cakes as well, she slipped under Mathilde’s flabby arms which meant that pieces of crab cake started to fall into her hair. It didn’t take long for Mathilde to move on though, elbowing Angelica with one fat arm as her other started reaching to slurp down shrimp cocktail.

She could already feel her corset tightening.

Sweat broke on Mathilde’s brow as she continued to eat, the compulsion kept her hands moving from the crab cakes to the shrimp cocktail to the pigs in the blanket. She ate like a pig. She felt like a pig. Beyond the normal bloating her stomach from the vast amount of food that she was stuffing into it, she could also feel new layers of fat piling on and softening her already plump body even further. 

But Mathilde couldn’t stop to worry about that now. All she could worry about was whether she would dig into the bruschetta or the deviled eggs next, and then she immediately came to the realization that she could indeed just have both. With one chubby hand she began snatching up deviled eggs and with the other she grabbed the bruschetta.

Diced tomato went flying as Angelica shoved her way in, also desperate to sate her hunger with as much food as she could get her greedy little sausage fingers on. 

Yes, her fingers were already looking quite plump which was something given how slender she was before. Mathilde was too focused on food to think about it, but if she had she might have pieced together that apparently magical candy making is more of an art than a science and some pieces can back a stronger dose than others. This might have made her worry about her own figure, but - again - her only worries involved how much food she could cram her cheeks with at one time without choking.

What this meant for Angelica however was that her sexy pirate costume, distinctly non-magical attire, was already straining at its flimsy seams. It was clear (as she was shoving deviled eggs into her greedy mouth) that the food was making its way down to a stomach that had significantly softened and was stressing the fabric of her costume even as it looked for the path of least resistance which meant that it was starting to peek out from under her top and pooch over the waistband of her skirt. Her belly was growing a little pudgier with each bite, and it wasn’t the only place that the pounds were piling on.

Her thighs started to thicken too, losing their tone as the muscle turned to soft pliable flab. Angelica was wearing a short skirt with her pirate costume that was designed to highlight her long lean legs, and now it served to highlight the thick thunder thighs that they had turned into. The sagging saddlebags that she grew even pushed the sides of the skirt up to reveal even more flabby cellulite covered flesh. The tubes of fat slapped together was Angelica shifted from one newly chubby foot to the other as she went back and forth between the deviled eggs and more crab cakes.

This motion also made her ass wobble back and forth. The magic candy had robbed her tight ass of its tightness and with all the muscle that made it so round yet perky her bubble butt was now popped and saggy but still filling with fat. The deflated balloons hung low as the fat flowed into them, they were covered with cellulite and so pillowy soft that the slightest motion caused them to jiggle, and Angelica was making a lot of motion as she stuffed herself with food.

All that motion also made her breasts, which were growing more pendulous by the moment sway from side to side. Her mammaries were growing massive, straining the top of her fake sown in corset top and threatening to pop out and flop about freely. They were soft pillows covered in stretch marks and had lots of bounce to them. With every bite her fleshy breasts quivered with delight.

Angelica’s arms quivered also as the fat filled them. Every time she brought another bite to her mouth, her wobbling bingo wings grew bigger. Her new jowls jiggled with each morsel as well and her double chin grew doughier than the dinner rolls she was cramming her chubby cheeks full of. The crumbs for those crusty rolls gathered at the sides of her mouth, got caught in the crease of her chin, and fell into the canyon that was her cleavage.

Mathilde was in a similar situation with her bountiful bosom serving as a crumb catcher. Her face had been full for a while now, but now there was no hiding her double chin. It grew thick enough to be seen from any angle. Her thighs began to touch further down, almost to the knee, and her ass blew out behind her. The thing that was offering her the greatest strain was the fight between her corset and her growing belly. That corset could only keep her stomach sucked in for so long, and that time was getting shorter with all the food she was sucking down.

And food was going down at an even faster rate. Mathilde and Angelica were truly making pigs of themselves with the way they were eating, tearing into food carelessly and scattering crumbs and sauce all over themselves, the table, and the floor. People were laughing at them, and the air was filled with comments, but the two widening women were too busy pigging out to hear any of it.

What they did happen to notice was that Lana had waddled her fat ass over, apparently ordered to start cleaning up the mess even as it was still being made. Of course, Lana couldn’t help but sneak a few bites for herself which earned a competitive growl from both Angelica and Mathilde. The cowardly maid backed away from the two feasting women. Lana quivered in fear, which sent her massive amount of body fat jiggling all over, and she settled for backing away and pretending to clean a spot over and over again rather than risk getting snorted at by the two pigs. She could clean when they were done.

Luckily, they were almost done. The magic of the candy hit hard but didn’t last for long. Angelica was already starting to slow down and came two with her mouth full and her fat hands pressing two more crushed crab cakes into it. That’s when she realized what she was doing, but she still couldn’t stop herself from picking up another crab cake and preparing to eat that as well. That’s when she started to be able to hear the crowd.

“Damn, Angelica, I didn’t realize how much you’d packed on.”

“It’s no wonder with the way she’s packing it in.”

“Stuffed piggy alert!”

“What a chunkster!”

“A total fatty!”

“She was so hot. It’s a shame she let herself go.”

“She let herself go HARD. Damn, girl really went HAM!”

Angelica dropped the crab cake from her hand though she couldn’t help but suck on the crumbs that remained on her fingers. Then she frantically turned her head to get as best a look as she could at her bulbous backside. After that she found her chubby hands gripping her new pot belly and giving it a shake. 

This was her, all this fat was her, and there was nothing she could do but waddle away from the party crying her eyes out. She would never lose a single pound and was in fact doomed to gain quite a bit more as she settled into her new life as a fatty.

Mathilde was in a similar boat. Already fat to begin with, she was now quite obese, eating and eating even as the spell began to wear off and then.

POP!

Her corset burst and out flopped her gut, a big pasty sack of fat slopping around for all to see and laugh at. Nobody knew who the hell she was, but she could still hear them laughing. It didn’t bother her though… much.

Instead she let out a tremendous burp that sent her belly rippling and then waddled away with her belly sloshing from side to side.

She had quite the story to tell Gwendolyyn.

"The Fat French Maid" Part 2

Where have I been the last few days? Writing this over 7,000 word party which brings the whole piece too over 11,000 words. More than Lana gets transformed in this piece, and it ends with a tease for an exclusive cut story to follow. Want to some of the exclusive cut story to follow? A teaser will be going up on my Discord later tonight for Talking BS Members (6 dollar members) For now....

Enjoy!

--------------------

Marcella Weatherfall was a plump woman, and that was putting it nicely. To put it less nicely, she was an extremely plump woman. And to put it more bluntly, she was fat, not just overweight but clinically obese. Many people would tell you that she carried the weight well, that her money and social standing had long since given her the kind of confidence that she had been sorely lacking in high school. And now, on top of being a socialite who funded numerous charitable organizations from autism awareness to zoo foundations, Marcella was also a proud member of the body positivity movement.

Most people would likely tell you that Marcella was gorgeous, at least in her own way, and that her confidence was what made her so sexy, that she was a paragon of virtue, a pillar of the community and role model to be respected and admired.

Lana was not most people.

Lana had been a perpetual thorn in Marcella’s side since their preppy boarding school days together. She was the classic mean girl, always ready to make Marcella’s life a living hell at every opportunity, and it was only out of sheer social obligation that Marcella even invited Lana to her party. And now Marcella was doing everything she could to enjoy said party before Hurricane Lana came blowing in and sucked all the air out of the room.

Marcella was dressed in an elaborate Marie Antoinette costume complete with huge hoop skirt and incredibly high wig. She was truly dolled up and enjoying all of the attention until her hired footmen allowed Lana through the doors of her mansion.

“Damn,” she muttered under her breath as she was forced to part from her adoring company to greet her latest guest.

“Lana, darling. Don’t you look stunning.”

“And don’t you look like a well painted pig,” said Lana with a broad smile on her face and an easy demeanor as she pulled Marcella in for a hug.

While holding Marcella there, Lana leaned in to whisper in her ear.

“Seriously, my hefty friend, your corset and petticoat aren’t fooling anyone. We all know the gelatinous gut and fat ass you’re trying to hide under there.”

Marcella pulled away.

“That’s incredibly rude.”

“It’s incredibly honest. A cow is still a cow no matter how much cloth you pile atop all that blubber.”

Marcella flushed red enough to peek through the heavy amount of makeup she was wearing.

“I- I could have you thrown out of my house you know.”

“Oh, darling. No you can’t. What would all our friends think? I would just take them with me, and that would be social suicide for you.”

It was like Marcella was suddenly back in high school and she was holding back tears.

“You’re just so mean.”

“And also gorgeous, glamorous, brilliant and very influential. Face it, Marcie Marshmallow, you’re stuck with me.”

Lana gave Marcella a condescending pat on the shoulder and sauntered in the main party, immediately taking her place and inserting herself into the very conversation that Marcella had left to greet her, leaving the party host standing in the foyer sad and alone.

And that’s when Mathilde arrived at the door.

The fancy dressed footmen at the door weren’t much of a problem for Mathilde.

“Name?” asked the men in unison.

“For?”

“The list. We need to check to see that you’re on the list.”

“Men,” thought Mathilde just before blowing some powder in their faces.

These two wouldn’t take much to manipulate, just a little glitter powder she had taken form the store and a little Jedi mind-trick style hand wave and-

“You don’t need to check your list.”

“We don’t need to check the list.”

“You want me to enjoy this party.”

“Enjoy the party.”

She was in.

And once she was in, she ran into an extremely portly woman dressed as Marie Antoinette whom she assumed was the party host.

“Wh-who are you?”

A bit more glitter powder and hand waving,

“A friend.”

“Of course! Welcome! It’s so good to see you, my friend. I love the whole goth witch costume you’ve got going on. Very sexy.”

“Costume. Right. Anyway-”

Hand wave.

“You want me to enjoy this party.”

“Enjoy the party!”

“Mi casa es su casa.”

“Thank you for your generosity. I will have to take you up on tha offer some time.”

“Wait. What? Damnit. This is what I get for trying to get too cute with Spanish.”

Glitter. Hand wave.

“You want to give me free reign of YOUR house.”

“Mi casa es su casa!”

“There we go.”

After that last exchange, Mathilde gave the now somewhat more confused Marcella a nod and made her way further into the house, surveying the party for Lana while reminding herself that she was running low and costume glitter and would need to be careful with what she had left lest she need to use it.

It wasn’t long before Mathilde spotted her prey and went to cross the room to Lana only to run into someone else completely. 

And she ran into that someone else quite literally. 

“Watch where you’re going fat ass!”

The rude woman who bumped into Mathilde was a bleached blonde in a sexy fox costume. She spoke with the tone of someone who had spent her whole life being a slender entitled brat, and Mathilde thought she would be much better off as a sexy piggy learning some proper humility.

“Yeah. Sorry.”

“You should be sorry, you bloated cow. You don’t even have a good costume. What are you? A fat witch? Lame. You’re trash, fat trash.”

Yeah definitely sexy piggy time.

Mathilde reached into her purse and pulled out one of the pieces of candy that she had gotten from her cousin Yakov just for this kind of occasion, it was a chewy bit of butterscotch meant to spark a sudden and dramatic increase in appetite and some immediate weight gain, nothing crazy, but certainly enough to make Miss Sexy Fox embarrassingly chunky.

“You’re right. You’re so right. I’m sorry. Would you like some candy?”

The woman in the sexy fox costume recoiled in disgust.

“Eww. What? You seriously want me to take candy from a stranger? You weirdo. First of all, I wouldn’t do that, and second, I definitely wouldn’t take candy from a fat loser like you. What are you trying to do, drug me?”

Well… technically…

“So be gone, you fat cow.”

Right. Glitter time. Hand wave.

“You want to eat this candy.”

“Thanks! I’d love that piece of candy.”

The slim and sexy vixen in the vulpine costume snatched the butterscotch candy from Mathilde’s hands and eagerly shoved it into her mouth, moaning as the delicious sugary chew filled her with intense pleasure. And Mathilde felt a great amount of pleasure as well in that moment.

She could see the slender woman blowing up with every chew.

It wasn’t much mind you, not nearly as extreme as Mathilde had seen happen to plenty others. But with each chew of the candy another pound found itself settling here and there. All over the formerly slim woman grew softer, and the non-magical costume stayed the same size. So Mathilde really got to enjoy the way that her belly subtly swelled and pushed at the fabric of the costume. The swelling of her belly was joined by the swelling of her breasts which now threatened to spill over the top of the costume. And as the woman’s breasts and belly continued to growl, her now pudgy stomach began to growl.

And that growling stomach led her over to the buffet table.

She went to town on crostini and crab cakes. Crumbs flew everywhere as she hungrily hogged out on the hors d'oeuvre. It was like she was a woman possessed, and while there was a part of her mind that was chastising her, her hands couldn’t stop themselves from moving. The shrimp cocktail was next as she took shrimp two at a time, dipped them in cocktail sauce, and sucked them down. Sauce splattered and dripped out of the sides of her mouth and down her chin making her look like some kind of overfed vampire. But she paid it no mind as she continued to eat.

And as she ate her thighs began to thicken. They were quite getting to the point of rubbing together yet, but as she moved along the buffet, those thunder thighs certainly started to quake and earn their name, slapping together again and again with every frantic movement brought about by her feeding frenzy. Her previously toned legs now had distinct dimples of cellulite visible to the numerous onlookers who were now stopping to stare at the vain woman suddenly bent over and devouring delectable delight after delight.

In turn, those people took delight in the downfall of the previously slim and now properly chunk individual stuffing her face, seemingly for their amusement. And the area around the buffet table was suddenly filled with insidious gossip.

“Is that Candi eating like a pig?”

“Holy shit yea. Sexy fox? Poor costume choice. She should have been a cow.”

“She used to be so hot.”

“Yeah. She really let herself go. Like… damn!”

“The lightning must be really great at the entrance. I could have sworn she still looked stunning when she came in.”

“Well now we can all see what a bloated mess she is.”

“Oink. Oink.”

“She’s really packed on the pounds.”

“Really porked up.”

“Oink. Oink. Oink.”

“Looks like Candi’s had too much candy.”

“Moooooooo!”

Mathilde couldn’t believe her luck. It was too perfect, too delicious- Candi being fattened by magical candy. If she had written it down, it would be too stupid. But instead it was preposterously pleasurable to watch those who used to admire and fear the previously slim vixen become super catty now that she was turning into a fatty.

“Look at that fat ass!”

“So much flab!”

“Damn, girl needs a costume that actually fits.”

“And to get back in the gym.”

Candi’s butt cheeks had indeed gotten quite chunky, and since she was bent over, the were seen quite clearly since they had grown round enough to force the skirt of her costume to ride up. They were bulbous cheeks, far from the firm ones she was sporting before, and because Candi was wearing a thong, those newly chunky cheeks now also looked fully exposed as the thong was swallowed up by her new blubber. Her butt bounced and quivered with each motion, and her constant jiggling was quite the talk of the partygoers around her.

“What a greedy piglet.”

“She’s certainly gotten rather porky.”

“She should slow down.”

“Oh yeah. But I don’t think she can.”

“She’s going to keep ballooning.”

“I hope so! She was always so mean. Serves her right to plump up, really hog out, you know?”

“There’s nothing funny about getting fat.”

“Except for Candi’s case. Her impending obesity is hysterical.”

“NO! Obese? You really think so?”

“Oh yeah. Look at her go. She’s on a downward spiral for the ages. She’ll be an obese heifer in no time.”

“Oh I really hope you’re right. That would be such perfect karma.”

“I just want to give her belly a squeeze.”

“Do it! I dare you!”

“Oink. Oink. Mooooooo.”

Mathilde chuckled and started to walk away, but before she did, she dropped the rest of her magical candies into a nearby dish, eager to cause some more chaos. 

But for now, she reset herself specifically to her mission of finding Lana.

Meanwhile, Lana was deep into party mode, once again thrilled to find herself as the center of attention, moving from group to group, never staying with one for too long of a time. She loved to build up this air of mystery about herself, like she couldn’t be tied down. It left people wanting more and kept their attention on her even when she wasn’t there.

And she often liked to leave these groups on a good barb either at the expense of someone there or someone else entirely, often the host.

“And that’s why I said ‘Marcie Marshmallow, it doesn’t matter how much money you have, you’re still just a cow.’ She’s so desperate to impress us all, to feel in control, but she can’t even control her own appetite, so how does she expect us to respect her?”

“You’re so right, Lana. Marcella really does need to watch her figure. It’s clear that she’s indulging far too much at this elaborate affairs and elsewhere, just stuffing her face all the time like a pig,” added Angelica, one of the ladies at the party who Lana might of thought of as a friend but was really much more of a loyal sycophant.

“Anyway, I looked right at her and said ‘Well this has been fun, darling, but I really have to mooooove along.’”

And then, with everyone left laughing at her joke, Lana did just that.

She would never admit it to the group, but Lana’s stomach was rumbling, and she needed to eat something. In fact, her stomach was starting to grumble so loudly during that last conversation that she was afraid someone would hear. She was glad to find a place to make her exit while insulting Marcella.

On her way to find some food, Lana saw another party guest who she only vaguely recognized. The girl was one of those traditionally quiet types that hang around in a social circle. Lana couldn’t remember her name, but she recognized her chubby face. The hefty girl was eating a cupcake while dressed in an attempt at a sexy pumpkin costume, and Lana couldn’t resist a jab.

“Darling, do you really need that cupcake? You’re looking round enough as it is.”

But the girl just ignored her, eating her cupcake, so Lana decided to press it further.

“I said, Piggy. You ought to put that cupcake down. You look enough like a pumpkin. You don’t have to be so method about it. Those sweets are not doing you favors.”

Still, the chubby girl ignored her and started to walk away. It was not like Lana to feel invisible, so she took a few steps after her.

“You fat cow. You’re an absolute heifer stuffing your face with junk like that. You should be ashamed of yourself. But- but look at you- you’re too busy stuffing your face to even hear me, what a shame. You’re disgusting. Moo… moooo.”

But her moo had very little on it as the chubby girl continued to walk away. Lana certainly wasn’t going to suffer the indignity of chasing after her anymore just to be further annoyed. She would have to be content with the lie she spoke out loud about the girl being too caught up in eating to hear her. What made her far less content however was the fact that the cupcake eating chubby girl had dropped a bunch of crumbs while eating and walking.

“What a fat slob,” Lana thought with a sigh.

She didn’t know why she was suddenly so annoyed by a little bit of mess, but she found herself looking for some napkins, and was happy to see she could handle two messes at the same time by picking up a few stray napkins that others had carelessly dropped and using them to clean up the mess.

Smiling at her efficiency, but still with a rumbling stomach, she made her way over to the snack table. 

Lana failed to notice the slight jiggle to her thighs as she did so.

Meanwhile, Mathilde was still on the prowl. This party was full of haughty people that she would love to personally transform, but she didn’t quite have the power to just go about changing everyone by herself. Besides that kind of chaos would get noticed, and people who cause too much of that sort of thing tend to get in trouble, abuse of power, being dangerous and all that.

Mathilde ran one hand along her corseted belly and reminded herself that arrogance and unchecked use of her magic was part of why she was so pleasantly plump in the first place, and while she was perfect content with her gorgeous goth body and in fact enjoyed being a hefty hottie, there was the potential for getting too much of a good thing, and people could come up with far more clever punishments for witches who stepped too far out of line. She would have to keep herself in check.

A little bit of chaos, especially on Halloween was permissible, some specific acts of fattening vengeance were in fact encouraged, but too much was trouble, and trouble always ended up being more than it was worth. 

Then Mathilde bumped into another party guest. 

This one was a big titted bimbo dressed up as Glinda from the Wizard of Oz and drunk on too much punch. 

“Wow, fatty, like watch where you’re going. You almost knocked me over with that big fat gut of yours.”

It was, in actuality, Mathilde’s massive chest that hit her first thanks to the fact that her gut was contained to a corset, but the drunk Glinda was too intoxicated to notice or care. She did however take notice of Mathilde’s costume which got her giggling to herself.

“I know you’re a fat witch. But are you a good witch, or a bad witch?”

The fact that drunk Glinda was so clearly high on her own perceived cleverness was what got Mathilde reaching into her purse for her wand.

A little trouble couldn’t hurt.

“Trust me. I’m a very bad witch.”

It took a large bit of concentration, and Mathilde could feel herself getting suddenly light headed and developing the start of a nosebleed, but soon the drunken Glinda started to swell.

First her already big breasts ballooned further, growing to almost comical proportions and in keeping with her drunk bimbo attitude. They were like swollen bowling balls with bright red stretch marks, and they were spilling out of the top of her dress while fighting to maintain their struggle against gravity thanks to whatever kind of heavy support Glinda was already wearing. Her breasts quivered as the rest of her body began to grow as well.Meanwhile, Mathilde was still on the prowl. This party was full of haughty people that she would love to personally transform, but she didn’t quite have the power to just go about changing everyone by herself. Besides that kind of chaos would get noticed, and people who cause too much of that sort of thing tend to get in trouble, abuse of power, being dangerous and all that.

Mathilde ran one hand along her corseted belly and reminded herself that arrogance and unchecked use of her magic was part of why she was so pleasantly plump in the first place, and while she was perfect content with her gorgeous goth body and in fact enjoyed being a hefty hottie, there was the potential for getting too much of a good thing, and people could come up with far more clever punishments for witches who stepped too far out of line. She would have to keep herself in check.

A little bit of chaos, especially on Halloween was permissible, some specific acts of fattening vengeance were in fact encouraged, but too much was trouble, and trouble always ended up being more than it was worth. 

Then Mathilde bumped into another party guest. 

This one was a big titted bimbo dressed up as Glinda from the Wizard of Oz and drunk on too much punch. 

“Wow, fatty, like watch where you’re going. You almost knocked me over with that big fat gut of yours.”

It was, in actuality, Mathilde’s massive chest that hit her first thanks to the fact that her gut was contained to a corset, but the drunk Glinda was too intoxicated to notice or care. She did however take notice of Mathilde’s costume which got her giggling to herself.

“I know you’re a fat witch. But are you a good witch, or a bad witch?”

The fact that drunk Glinda was so clearly high on her own perceived cleverness was what got Mathilde reaching into her purse for her wand.

A little trouble couldn’t hurt.

“Trust me. I’m a very bad witch.”

Mathilde couldn’t see the woman’s thighs thickening thanks to the cut of the dress, but she could sense it. She knew that Glinda was definitely developing a nice set of thunder thighs and a fat flabby ass to go with it. She could see the fabric of the dress bending and straining as the woman’s hips widened. Even her face started to soften a bit.

And then Mathilde heard it.

The tell tale sound of a girdle snapping.

And soon that girdle hit the floor, and by the time it did, Glinda’s stomach exploded out in front of her and the fabric of her dress began to tear as several seams popped. Her gut surged forward with incredible intensity and not just because of the magic. As Mathilde discovered upon looking down at the girdle, Glinda had been hiding a bit of a gut all along.

“Hypocritical bitch,” thought Mathilde with a grin on her face as a crowd began to gather around to gawk at Glinda.

“Holy shit! Rachel is popping out of her costume!” 

“When did she get so fat?”

“She must have been hiding it for a while. Look at that girdle!”

“Piggy pigged out once too often and now she’s popped out of her girdle.”

“Oink. Oink.”

“What a hypocrite, she’s always making fun of fat girls, and she’s been a fatty this entire time.”

“Enjoy a slice of karma with your cake, you fat bitch!”

Mathilde used the commotion of the crowd to slip away. She was content with her latest transformation but still more concerned with spotting her preferred prey, Lana.

Lana was staring greedily at a platter full of cupcakes experiencing the unfamiliar sensation of salivating over the mere thought of food.

Sweets were always something that Lana had made a point of denying herself. Sweets were for fat people. Fat people were lazy greedy pigs. Therefore, sweets were not for her. And yet here she was staring at the dessert table mouth watering and ready to stuff her face full of sugary goodness without even bothering with more traditional dinner fare. She felt like a greedy little piglet just thinking about it, and yet she found her hand hovering over a cupcake.

Were people watching?

No. Not yet at least. As she stood there working her way through the internal conflict of whether or not she should indulge herself with a sinfully delicious cupcake, she suddenly felt as if she was completely invisible, and to her recollection this was the first time she had ever felt that way in her entire life. Lana was used to turning heads, being the center of attention. Even when she wasn’t doing anything but standing there, she was used to eyes on her body.

And yet here she was feeling nothing but the desire to eat a cupcake. She was in a mansion full of party goers and yet she felt completely alone.

That loneliness is what made her finally reach for the cupcake.

It was an impulse, a sudden need, a desire to fill a void. At that moment, it wasn’t just about eating a cupcake. It was about making herself feel better, soothing a sadness she had never felt before with the soothing embrace of sugar.

She put the cupcake to her lips, tasted the frosting on her tongue, and immediately let out a soft whimper of satisfaction.

And then she shoved the rest of the cupcake into her mouth.

Her cheeks filled like a chipmunk and her stomach imperceptibly softened. She should have left right then and there, but Lana couldn’t help herself. She had to have a second, then a third. Lana consumed cupcakes with efficient precision. Her process was rote. She carefully unwrapped a cupcake and laid the wrapper down on the table. Then she ate the cupcake in two bites, using her other hand to catch any crumbs. The crumbs were sprinkled into the wrapper and then the next cupcake was picked up and the process began again until she had a healthy stack of cupcake wrappers which she then carefully carried to the garbage before coming back for more dessert.

Cookies were next, some of those deliciously frosted ones that are entirely too sweet for so many people and almost closer in consistency to a cake than a cookie. These ones were covered in orange frosting with green leaf and pumpkin sprinkles on top, and they went down with the same ruthless efficiency as the cupcakes. She ate four in short order, always over the same plate so as to not leave a mess.

When she thought she was done, Lana walked the plate over to the garbage and tossed it. Then she let out a loud huff and began to pick up several other plates that people had carelessly dropped, probably while drunk, and disposed of those as well.

Lana failed to notice the way her butt cheeks quivered as she went about her business. Those previously toned buns definitely had a lot more bounce to them as she bent over, and they were threatening to push her skirt up just enough to expose them to anyone who happened to be looking.

None the wiser, but certainly a little chubbier, Lana felt her stomach rumble some more, and, without a second thought, she made her way back to the dessert table.

This time it was chocolate she went to town on, piece after piece of chocolate, putting together a meticulous pile of wrappers and leaving nothing behind but the tell tale marks of chocolate at the corner of her lips. This served to draw some attention to how much softer her face had gotten. Her previously angular features were replaced by cherubic cheeks and a slight but permanent double chin. These fatter features combined with the chocolate on her lips gave her the appearance of a chubby, naughty little piglet.

Filled with chocolate and finally content, Lana walked off to try and find Angelica once again. She wasn’t quite waddling, but her chunky thighs definitely had a lot more movement than before, and the flabby flesh was now covered in cellulite.

Lana didn’t really acknowledge it, but her movement was starting to get more difficult, and the party was getting more crowded. She could have given up and tried settling into another social group, but she was determined to find her friend.

It was a decision she would quickly regret.

Angelica had moved on to another group of people, and it took Lana a moment to find them. Once she did she found herself awkwardly standing outside the circle of friends whose conversation continued without missing a beat. Normally, the crowd would have parted for her, and whatever they were talking about would have changed to whatever topic Lana wanted to interject with, either that or compliments about her fabulous body. But now Lana stood quietly on the fringe until Angelica finally happened to notice her with a sideways glance and a wave of her hand.

“Lana, darling, be a dear and fetch me a fresh drink,” she said while handing Lana her cup without even looking at her.

Lana did as she was told, took the cup and fetched Angelica some more punch, failing to notice the way her thighs slapped together with every step.

It wasn’t until Lana handed Angelica the freshened drink that Angelica took the time to really notice Lana, but when she did she began to scrutinize her, scanning her whole body up and down from fat face to sausage toes with her judgemental gaze.

“You’ve really put on quite a bit of weight, dear.”

“Wh-what are you talking about?” asked Lana, aghast and staggered in a way that made every inch of softness on her body jiggle.

“Yes. I mean look at you. I’ve never noticed it before, but you’ve really packed on the pounds. You’re looking not so pleasantly plump.”

“Plump?”

“Plump, dear. Pudgy, chubby, chunky, tubby, dangerously close to being downright fat.”

“She’s looking real close to being a full blown fatty,” chimed in another member of the social circle.

“I’d say she’s a piglet, not a pig… yet,” added yet another, and soon it felt like Lana might be gobbled up by a swarm of piranhas.

She did the only thing she could think to do to defend herself, blanket denial.

“I’m not- not gaining weight. My body is perfect as always. I’m perfect.”

This defense backfired spectacularly. With none of the usual bravado to back up her words or any sign of muscle to give her argument actual strength, all Lana’s words did was elicit a loud round of laughter.

“Darling, you’re far from perfect. You’re bloated. You’re a flabby mess. You’re basically a total fat ass now.”

And now the sharks really started to circle.

“You’re going to be fat. That’s clear.”

“Oh yes. I can see obesity in your future.”

“You’ve really let yourself go.”

“And once those pounds pile on, they’re so hard to get rid of.”

“Especially for someone like you. You’re spoiled, greedy, a greedy little piglet.”

“You don’t have what it takes to go on a diet. That’s how you’ve gotten like this, piglet. And soon you’ll be a full blown hog.”

“It’s inevitable. Right now she’s a little porky, but soon she’ll be a real sow.”

“She’s an oinker either way.”

Sweat began to break on her brow as her nerves threatened to strangle her. She was paralyzed now, unable to respond, and the group took advantage of the situation. Before they were just metaphorical circling, but now they began to physically circle her as well.

“Look at this belly,” snarked Angelica as she pushed her finger into Lana’s squishy stomach.

“So soft. Such a pudgy little pot belly.”

“I can’t wait to see it turn into a spare tire.”

“A mighty muffin top!”

Next, Angelica and another one of her circle pinched Lana’s love handles.

“Look at these love handles. I can pinch an inch!” squealed Angelica with delight.

Lana pulled away and dizzily spun around accidentally giving everyone a real show as the fringe of her skirt fluttered up and her flabby thighs and butt sloshed about. She could no longer keep track of who was saying what, just that the insults kept coming.

“Those thunder thighs are getting thick.”

“She’s going to be waddling about like a pig soon.”

“Look at that blubber butt.”

“Damn, girl. You used to have such a perfect ass. So tight. What happened?”

“The perfect ass broke down into a flabby mess.”

“Better stop sneaking snacks and get back in the gym, girl.”

“It’s too late for that. She’s too far gone. She’s let herself go too much. It’s all downhill from here.”

“She’s just going to get fatter and fatter and fatter.”

“Serves her right, turning into a fatty after being such an arrogant pig her whole life.”

Lana couldn’t take it anymore. She needed to get away. She shoved herself out of the circle, away from the hands that were groping at her fat, and in doing so she tumbled to the floor. On her way down, she knocked into several people and sent their plates and drinks tumbling as well. Her flabby body shook as she hit the ground, and suddenly she didn’t feel invisible anymore. Suddenly it felt like all eyes were on her. 

That’s when Mathilde broke through the crowd and saw Lana there on all fours.

She was glad that she hadn’t missed the best part.

Lana looked up in panic and the one person that she locked eyes with was Mathilde.

And that’s when Lana’s body really began to swell.

It started with her butt. Mathilde was looking Lana dead in the eyes, but from where she was she could see the rise of Lana’s skirt as her butt cheeks ballooned. Before, while her previous buns of steel had definitely become heavier with fat they mostly just softened. Now, with whatever was left of her muscle tone completely gone, the only thing Lana’s butt cheeks had left to do was explode in size as adipose filled her previously pert posterior. Her rump humps grew exceptionally lumpy as the last of her muscle was replaced by loose fat, and her flabby butt cheeks started to flap in the wind as the skirt rode up higher and higher. While on all fours, she was giving everyone quite the show. Anyone looking from behind her might very well think she wasn’t wearing any undwear at all because her bulbous butt cheeks swallowed up her thong. Nobody looking at the size of Lana’s chunky cellulite ridden caboose would have thought she was ever fit. Her blubber butt was the wide load of a life long couch potato.

From there the spread spread in two directions.

Lana’s already luscious thighs grew thicker, and as the swelled the undulating fat started to slap togehter until the thick thunder thighs could no longer be separated. Her thighs became cellulite covered tree trunks of quiver flab that pressed together and, even on all fours, forced her stance to widen. If Lana was ever able to actually get up and make a run for it, she would find that that run was limited to a slow ponderous waddle thanks to the massive flabby thighs and the anchor that was her titanic ass.

As her ass rose upward like two loaves of bread baking in an oven, Lana’s belly began to reach for the floor, sinking, sagging as the fat filled it and weighed it down like a heavy sack of spongy flesh. If she was standing, it would be clear that Lana no longer just had an apron for her costume but also had an apron of a belly. It would be laughable to look at Lana at this moment and think that she ever possessed anything close to abs. In a matter of moments she had developed the kind of belly that loudly declared that it had been stuffed on the daily and for years. She possessed the flabby stomach of a life long fatty. It was a ponderous gut so heavy that as Lana attempted to get up, the girth of her growing gut kept pulling her down. Gravity was not her friend as her gluttuonous blubber belly grew more gelatinous. 

Gravity was further aided by the size of Lana’s growing breasts. Her bosom ballooned with blubber giving her a rather pendulous chest, and as she struggled on all fours, her stretch mark covered breasts hung like udders. The fleshy funbags were barely contained by her uniform, and they were not the only party of her body that grew extremely fat and flabby.

Lana’s arms lost any tone that they had left, developing flabby bingo wings, bicep fat that began to spill over elbow. Her pillowly arms were like two ham hocks. As she crawled about while the crowd laughed at her, the only respite was that the crawling got a little easier as her hands became more padded. Her slender fingers became like fat sausages as her previously dainty hands grew fatter. 

Finally, gravity pulled at Lana’s chin and teased it into a doughy second one that wobbled about as she whipped her head back and forth looking around the room in a panic. Her cheeks became chubby as she developed jiggly jowls, and her face became so fat that her eyes began to look beady and dull with confusion. Lana didn’t know what to do. She didn’t even know how to begin thinking about what to do. She was stuck like a pig in headlights as the partygoers gathered around and laughed at her.

“What a sad sack.”

“Fat sack more like it.”

“She’s a cow.”

“A whale.”

“I can’t believe she let herself go this much.”

“I can, and I love it.”

“What a big fat fatty! Shake it for us, fatty!”

“You deserve this, Fatso!”

“You’re a tub of lard!”

Mathilde watched with a smile as Lana struggled and the crowd jeered. Then Mathilde saw her.

Marcella Weatherfall pushed through the crowd.

Looking over at Marcella, Mathilde had expected to see a look of pure triumph, unadultarated joy, the sinful smile from schadenfreude. But instead all she saw was a look of concern and - dare she say it - compassion. 

That look of compassion on Marcella’s face is what made Mathilde step in front of her.

“What are you doing?”

“Look at her. Look at what everyone’s doing. I have to put a stop to this.”

“Are you kidding me? She’s made fun of fat girls like us her whole life. She deserves this.”

“Nobody deserves to be treated like this.”

Marcella stepped past Mathilde and toward Lana ready to call an end to this whole thing and save her from further humiliation.

That’s when Mathilde grabbed her by the arm, spun Marcella around, and blew every bit of glitter that she had left right in her face.

With one hand clasped behind Marcella’s head and the other one still grasping her wrist, Mathilde physically forced Marcella to look her dead in the eyes as she spoke.

“She deserves this. She deserves to be humiliated. You want that. She is nothing now, nothing more than your maid to humiliate and torment to your heart’s content. She’s not worthy of respect or compassion, she is a joke here to amuse you, to amuse all your guests. Punish her.”

Mathilde gasped as she let Marcella go. She could feel her head spinning and when she looked down she could see a dark purple vein running along the back of her hand. She could feel it, the power, the shift in the magic that she had brought about. It was like she had take a river in her hands and redirected its flow, and it was all she could do to stop from falling over and slipping into unconciousness. She staggered forward, and by the time she was able to look back up, Marcella was already standing over Lana.

“You greedy pig, this is what you get,” Marcella growled with a grin on her face. 

Then she reached down and grabbed as much of the side of Lana’s gut that she could manage with one hand. The fat oozed through her fingers as she gave it a hard shake.

“You gave us all so much shit, and now look at you, you bloated cow, you absolute tub of lard, you big fat blubbery mess. You’ve lost everything and all you’ve gained is this blubber belly and the rest of the fat to go with it. How does this feel?”

Lana tilted her head upward and began to cry, but she couldn’t only respond with blunt honesty.

“Zis is horr-ee-bleh.” 

Lana’s chubby hand shot to her fat mouth at the sound of her new accent.

“Zis is terrible. My voice should not sound like zat. What is zis?”

He ignorance was met with nothing other than a smack to her wide rump.

“This is your new life, and now that you’re my piggy to do with as I please. I want you to clean up this mess.”

The terrified Lana immediately capitulated. Her double chin wobbling as she nodded.”

“Yes, Mistress. Zee floor is so dirty. I will clean zis mess, whatever you zay.”

And with that, still crawling on all fours, Lana pulled out a rag that she didn’t remember having and began to scrub zee floor.

Mathilde couldn’t help but get in one last parting shot.

She walked over and pinched one of Lana’s cellulite covered thunder thighs enough to make her yelp. Then she danced her fingers along Lana’s fat back and rubbed the back of her thick neck. She bent down and whispered in Lana’s ear as she pinched her chubby cheek.

“You’re fatter than me, fatter than Marcella, fatter than anyone you’ve ever made fun of I imagine. That’s good. You deserve this. You deserve your new life as a humiliated servant, and I’ll sleep well tonight knowing I got to turn you into this. Friendly reminder, dear, you’re a fat trashy loser, an absolute pig with zero prospects. You’re a fat lazy cow who has neither the aptitude nor the drive to ever rise above this station, and you will work this dreary, mind-numbing deadend job, spending the rest of your fat miserable life scrubbing floors and toilets because you were born to be a fat girl. Your old glamorous life, the future you thought you would have, it was a lie, a cruel lie. You were always meant to be a fatty serving others. This is where you belong, on all fours, fat for now and forever. Have a nice day, you fat clod.”

Mathilde gave Lana’s blubbery belly one final shake and then left the fat french maid behind her. This night had gone better than expected, better than she had ever dreamed of it going. There was the belly dancer, a vain woman now with a great big bloated belly hanging out there for all to see, the sexy fox put right on the road to obesity, and the Glinda the fat witch whose secret girlde she had exposed and whose already secretly chubby body she had made undeniably fat. And then of course there was Lana, vain dominant Lana reduced to a fat dumb serving girl, forever a flabulous servent.

Although a bit light headed from the expenditure of magic, Mathilde was over the moon. Still, her blood sugar was feeling rather low, and she had earned herself a little treat.

Without looking, Mathilde fished a random piece out of the dish and popped it into her mouth. As she did so, she looked over and happened to notice that Angelica had happened to pick out the same kind of candy. She saw the wrapper in Angelica’s hand…

It was the kind that had been wrapped around the pieces of candy her cousin had given her.

Mathilde could taste the familiar sensation of butterscotch on her tongue as her eyes went wide with hunger.

"The Fat French Maid Costume" Part 1

Here is the first 4,000 words of the latest tale from Katrina's Costume Closet.

Enjoy!

------------------

Mathilde stared at the belly dancer’s belly and smirked.

“Wow. You really got a big gut there, huh?”

“Look at this!” the woman in the belly dancer costume screamed as her chubby hands grasped at the lower roll of her belly and gave it a hard shake for Mathilde to see.

“Yeah. Can’t miss it. Like I said, big gut.”

“You have to do something about this!”

“I did. I sold you the costume that gave you that big gut, and everything else.”

The belly dancer’s blubbery belly was certainly her most prominent feature, but Mathilde was right to point out that the rest of her was quite fat as well, the slender woman that had entered the costume shop now had far more pounds packed onto her previously petite frame. She had thick thunder thighs that rubbed together, flabby bingo wings for arms, great big sagging breasts, a flabby ass sure to bounce just as much if not even more than her belly with every lumbering step she took.

Mathilde had to fight the urge to bite her lower lip in front of the woman whose bulging gut and matching love handles now formed a meaty muffin top where her trim waist and abs had once been. She loved watching this woman, whose life must have been so easy because of her pretty privilege struggling with a fat and sexy body that the woman detested because of her own long held prejudices. It was amusing to watch her decry this new thickness, pinching at it and shaking it in fruitless fury.

“This is outrageous!”

“What’s outrageous is that you thought you could get away with such flagrant cultural appropriation. Not surprising though. You’re not the first skinny girl to come in here and want to be dressed as a belly dancer for Halloween, but now you’re paying the price- literally. I need your card.”

The blubbery belly dancer blubbered as she pawed at the pasty flesh of her flabby belly. 

“I…. I just wanted to be a sexy belly dancer for Halloween.”

“And I just wanted to see a vain woman blow up into the kind of full blown fatty she’s used to making fun of. Technically, we’ve both gotten what we wanted. Now pay up and get out.”

The blubbering belly dancer held out her card with her chubby hand, and Mathilde was happy to snatch it from between her sausage fingers and swipe the card, taking a hefty commission for making the woman so hefty. As the belly dancer waddled off, Mathilde couldn’t help but shout after her.

“Remember. Culture is not a costume!”

Was being a belly dancer really a cultural thing? Mathilde didn’t know for sure, but it was fun to pretend to be woke while also taking an active role in the ruining of so many lives. There was nothing like claiming the moral high ground while forcibly fattening people, and a little bit of needless virtue signaling really added some spice to the mix.

It really was such a thrill taking vain people down, especially taking women who society considered to be slim and sexy and stereotypically gorgeous, just like Mathilde had once been, and making them feel so low, even if Mathilde thought all the fat made their bodies even hotter. More than anything, it was the control that Mathilde felt that made her go so wild, the power that she felt taking the control away from people who had grown far too comfortable for their own good. And now? Well now those people were just grown, grown big and fat and juicy.

Mathilde rested her chubby hands on her own big belly in satisfaction and let out a low moan. Her hands were pinching her fat thighs when the bells at the door rang to signal another customer walking in.

Lana was a stereotypical rich bitch. She had the classic “born to money and thinks she’s better than everyone because of it” air about her. It was felt with every commanding step she took and every judgmental look she gave. She was not afraid to flaunt her body and turn up her nose to anyone she felt didn’t measure up to her standards of perfection which was most everybody. In fact, she did more than just that. Lana loved to actively demean and diminish people for sport.

That was why she was here. Slumming it in the mall was something she liked to occasionally do because it was such a thrill to show off her hot body in needlessly fancy designer outfits while walking around and surveying poor people like she was watching animals in a zoo. She found poor people to be generally disgusting, and she thought of most of them as simply being fat and lazy, and fat people especially were especially abhorrent to her, the poor ones were needlessly greedy and to focused on stuffing their fat faces with junk food to actually do anything worthwhile with their lives, and even the rich ones were too lazy to do anything about their fat and disgusting blubber bodies. In Lana’s mind, fat people with their bulbous bodies were ripe for making fun of. And she wasn’t outright calling them pigs and all sorts of other demeaning names, Lana loved to do it by flaunting the differences between their fat figures and her own fit and trim one.

Lana was needlessly dressed to the nines for just this occasion with a figure hugging dress that showed off every one of generous but perfectly toned curves. It showcased her long and lean runners’ thighs and her pert and perky butt. If one looked carefully enough, which Lana’s body and designer dress definitely encouraged, one could even see the faint outline of her abs. Her breasts were of the perfect size and just as perky as her butt, and she wore a short jacket to ward off the slight chill of the fall air. It ended at her tiny waist and was cut in a way to showcase the trim and toned nature of her slender arms, arms which ended in delicate piano fingers. Her face was angelic and perfectly made up as was her brilliantly lustrous hair. Everything about Lana was perfect down to her meticulously manicured nails and her perfectly straight and pretty pearly white teeth.

Because Lana never had to work a day in her life, she had a lot of time to put into developing her perfect look, and it showed. She was a beauty queen with a confident strut to match her looks and give her all the more power when she turned her judgmental gaze on others.

Before visiting Katrina’s Costume Collection, Lana had made a pass through the food court, not because she wanted to eat something but because she found it was the best place to observe human hogs in their natural habitat. She found two particularly mess fat girls and really decided to unload on them.

“You cows are disgusting. I mean that, truly. Look at yourselves? You’re eating like pigs and making such a mess. Are you even going to clean it up, or are you content to act like you were raised in a barn? Maybe at home you can feel free to wallow in your filth like the hog queens that you are, but out here try to have at least a little bit of class, a little bit of dignity. Although, really how much can the world expect from such lowly, slovenly, fat creatures such as yourselves. You’re really only good for stuffing your faces and serving others aren’t you, piggies? Yes. I think lives of service must definitely be calling you, you look so fat and poor and low. Where do you work? Retail? Fast Food? Perhaps even as a pair of fat maids. Whatever it is I’m sure it’s disgusting and humiliating and exactly what your fat, lazy, greedy asses deserve. You disgust me. You truly do.”

The fat women started crying as Lana grabbed them by the arms and shook them a bit.

“Just look at how much you jiggle. Your whole bodies are like jello. It’s so much fat! Too much fat! You should be ashamed, truly truly ashamed. This is pathetic. But then again, that’s why people like me are born to be superiors and people like you are born to be fat servants. Enjoy the rest of your meal, piggies. I’d tell you to take care of yourselves, but we all know that won’t happen. I’m sure you’ve got plenty of room to stuff yourselves with a whole gallon of ice cream after this.”

And after that she used both hands to squeeze the fat girls’ big bellies and left them sobbing into their food. She had really let them have it.

Now she was heading Mathilde’s way.

Mathilde, even though she didn’t know her name yet, could sense all of this about Lana from the moment she walked through the door, and the thought of taking this vain and privileged woman who had spent her whole life judging others into a soft, weak, waddling fatty forced to face the same kind of scorn and humiliation she had spent so much time heaping onto others. She wanted to be personally responsible for turning Lana’s proud abs into a portly pot belly, of turning her toned ass cheeks into turgid masses of fat. It would be such a joy to blow this bitch up like a balloon and turn her into a blubbery ball of fat bulging out and ripping through her designer clothes. She wanted to turn this woman into a fat pig, an absolute cow, a-

“Jeez, they’ll just let anyone work in retail I suppose.”

Mathilde’s daydreaming was cut-off by Lana’s curt words and the tapping of her perfectly manicured fingernails against the glass countertop.

“I’m sorry?” Mathilde asked as she pulled herself back to reality.

“You’re a bloated cow with tacky goth fashion sense, and they seriously let you sell clothing to others? I mean look at you. You’re disgustingly fat, lazily sitting behind this counter in a style nightmare of an outfit that barely contains all of your blubber.”

“Oof. Tell me how you really feel.”

Mathilde had muttered that last statement under her breath, a reflex to Lana’s bullying and not meant to be heard, but Lana did hear it and took it as a challenge.

“Okay, Fat people like you ought to be ashamed of themselves. You’re hear wasting your life and likely complaining about rich and beautiful people like me all because you’ve dug yourself a hole in life that you’re far too fat and lazy to climb yourself out of. You're shameless in your sloth, greed, and gluttony, and you will always be a fat, lazy retail worker because you like the skills and ambition to do anything else. You’ve got a belly full of blubber, a wide load for an ass, thunder thighs that make you waddle and a fat face that looks positively piggish. If you’re not already an embarrassment to your family, you certainly should be. Your fat ass is disgusting and only good for serving your betters, especially people like me.”

Mathilde just squinted her eyes, focusing her gaze as a means of tempering her anger, waiting and knowing that this woman’s fattening transformation would be all the sweeter in the end. 

“Miss, are you going to buy a costume or not?”

“Ah yes, a costume. I do need one, and I suppose your fat ass might actually know something about costumes judging by your garish corset as a top paired with hideously chunky combat boots and far too much makeup, especially eye-liner. I mean, really dear. Put black lipstick on a pig, and it’s still a pig. You’re not fooling anyone.”

“Wow,” thought internally.

Externally, all Mathilde did was give Lana a small smile and her best customer service voice.

“Anyway, miss. If you follow me, I’m sure we’ll be able to find you the perfect fit.”

And then she led Lana back toward the costume racks. Mathilde had dealt with some real awful customers, but seldom had any treated her as aggressively poorly as Lana, and she was determined to make this transformation extra personal.

In some circles that Mathilde occasionally hung around in, they liked to talk about eating the rich, but Mathilde much preferred to make the rich eat.

Mathilde thought long and hard about what kind of costume Lana should wear. Which would be the best for facilitating her downfall? Should she go the food route? She enjoyed the idea of turning Lana into a big fat sexy pumpkin like she had done before. Maybe this was the time she finally pulled the blueberry ripcord and blew her up like she was right out of the world of Willy Wonka? No. No. That might prove too comical, too fantastic. It would certainly be too quick. Lana deserved something worse. Her punishment must be more fulsome, more lingering.

Perhaps animal costumes then? She could make her a fat lazy cat or her personal favorite, a sexy piggy. That would be a fun little retread, to blow up Lana like a balloon with a big jiggling belly and have her waddling about as a fat greedy slob, a gluttonous mess for all to see. She’d love to see the prim and proper Lana be a big fat pig making a humiliating mess of herself and putting on a gluttonous show for others. But Mathilde was also loath to repeat herself, and there were so many more perfectly suitable costumes for Lana to try out. Perhaps she could keep on the animal route and go with a cow costume. That would certainly be fun. She knew Lana loved to call people cows, so it would be a delicious bit of irony to turn her into one.

But no. Those still weren’t fitting enough. Mathilde felt the magic pull her with more definitiveness now toward something that her heart told her would be a much more fitting punishment. She had learned it was best to trust the magic at this point, and she closed her eyes and ran her fingers along the costumes until she sensed the magic telling her to stop.

When she opened her eyes, she found herself holding the perfect costume.

Lana had never worked a day in the life, and always had others do her bidding. She was always ordering others about even when she wasn’t just judging them for their size. What would be more fitting than to bring her much needed humility and turn her from a rich bitch boss to someone who must serve others while also looking exactly like the kind of people she always made fun of.

She would make the perfect fat French maid.

With glee, Mathilde held out the costume toward Lana.

“What about this one?”

Lana’s eyes opened wide, and her smile stretched into a devious grin.

“Oh yes, it’s perfect. So delightfully different from who I actually him, deliciously ironic and yet so ideal for showcasing my gorgeous figure and really turning heads. I’ll give that a try.”

And without another word, Lana snatched the bag from Mathilde’s hands and headed into the dressing room.

This, of course, left Mathilde alone with her imagination.

Mathilde imagined Lana’s transformation starting down low. She wanted to bing Lana low so that’s where it made the most sense to start. She wanted Lana’s fattening to start with her feet, her dainty, delicate feet.

She imagined Lana’s feet swelling with fat, growing wider, and even longer, bigger feet, fatter feet, fit that burst her fancy high heels and forced her to stumble and feel the cold hard ground. In her mind she watched Lana’s feet become fat and calloused with tubby toes like mini Vienna sausages. Those dainty feet were now big fat clodhoppers fit only for extra wide sneakers at best, nothing remotely stylish, not any more for her big fat feet. And after her feet grew bloated with fat, the rest of her legs were sure to follow.

The fat started to flow from Lana’s feet up her legs. Her ankles grew thick and swollen with fat until those chubby ankles fused with calves that were also filling with fat until they formed bloated cankles, like heavy weights of fat already starting to make walking more of a challenge as Lana stumbled about the dressing room in a panic unable to stop the changes that were happening to her, helpless to control the fat that was flowing up her body.

And that fat filled her thigh next, took those toned limbs and turned them into tree trunks, Lana’s lean legs quickly grew with thick thunder thighs where the fat slapped and then rubbed together. Her thighs were canvassed by cellulite. She would be a runner no more, no longer even capable of walking normally much less strutting around like she owned the place. The fat filling her thighs was enough to ensure a permanent awkward waddle. And those thighs grew in all directions, developing flabby saddlebags and even fat that drooped over her fat knees. But the fat that filled her legs didn’t stop there. It kept flowing upward.

It was time to ruin her perfectly pert and perky butt.

That butt began to bubble, growing pockmarks of cellulite as her perky butt cheeks deflated and then began to balloon again but with fat. Her formerly toned buns began to blow up and sag turning into flabby bags of fat that slapped down onto the backs of her thick thunder thighs. There was no muscle left in them, just jiggly fat, plenty of cushion for the pushin’, but definitely not anything Lana would be proud of anymore.

The fat kept working its way up and ruined Lana’s perfect abs next. Her trim waist expanded, stretching the fabric of her maid’s uniform to its limit as she developed a large pot belly. What started as just a small starter belly quickly bloomed into a serious tanker and then continued growing into a full blown spare tire. Even in the uniform it was clear that her belly developed a deep split and grew into an apron of fat, a sagging double belly still growing with no sign of stopping. She gained a meaty pair of love handles as well, thick slabs of fat that gave her middle a much more barrel shape.

Lana’s breasts soon sagged onto her shelf of a belly. They had grown quite a bit but were mostly just soft and squishy and so outpaced by her growing gut that it was hard to tell that they were much larger. Now they were squishy marshmallows sitting uselessly on her gut. 

At her sides rested fattened arms, thick pillows of fat replaced the muscle in her biceps which turned her toned arms into plump limbs with flabby bingo wings, enough fat on them to roll over her elbows. Lana’s arms ended with bloated wrists and chubby hands with fat fingers. No more fancy rings for her. Her fingers were now far too fat for them.

Finally, her face was bloated and piggish with jiggly jowls and a doughy double chin. Gone was the look of confidence, of dominance, replaced with a dully witted look of subservience. Lana had a dull piggish face with sad beady eyes that signaled the deepest truth of her transformation. She was nothing more than an obedient fat girl now.

And when she came waddling out of the dressing room, Mathilde was ready to take full advantage of it.

“Well, look at you, Miss Glamorous, Miss Slim and Sexy. Now you’re Miss Piggy, Miss Big Fat Serving Girl.”

Mathilde sauntered over and grabbed Lana by her squishy stomach.

“Quite the belly you’ve got there, such a sexy squishable gut. Look at how big it is, how heavy. This is a real sack of fat. And you’ve got a real fat dumper on the other end to balance it out.”

SMACK!

Mathilde laughed as she gave Lana’s fat ass a hard spank.

SMACK!

Another.

SMACK!

And another.

“Now let’s see what a good obedient fat girl you are. Get on all fours, pig.”

Lana did as she was told, lowering her fat body to her fat hands and knees with her blubbery belly hanging low enough to gently graze the cold ground cause Mathilde to laugh once again as she leaned down to give it another shake before spanking her wide rump yet again. She loves watching the fat undulate with every hard smack she delivers.

“Lots of jiggle there, fatty. Gotta love it. I bet all the spanking doesn’t even hurt though cause you’ve got all that padding. Let me test that theory.”

SMACK!

“Hee. Hee. What a good fatty you are. Now start cleaning the floor like the fat maid you are.”

Lana have a nod that sent her double chin wobbling and then began to scrub the floor with a rag. With every stroke, her entire body shook, fat was flying everywhere, and all Mathilde did was laugh and laugh. 

“That’s right. This is where you deserve to be, on all fours like a pig, scrubbing floors and cleaning toilets. This is your new life, Fatso. This-”

Is when the dressing room door opened and Lana actually stepped out.

“It’s perfect,” she exclaimed.

And she was correct.

The French maid costume fit Lana perfectly and made a particular showcase of her long toned thighs with a skirt cut so short that it ended just shy of the bottom of her toned butt cheeks. It gave enough of a hint of what was there to be a glorious tease while still maintaining Lana’s dignity. The top of the maid costume cinched to show off her trim waist and was also cut in a way to highlight her perfect breasts. To put it simply, Lana looked dazzling.

And it pissed Mathilde off.

Mathilde clinched her fists and grit her teeth as Lana stood there, twirling and showing off. It was all she could do to not scream until-

“What are you waiting for, you dumb cow? Get your fat ass moving and ready to ring me up.”

Reluctantly, Mathilde waddled off to the counter while Lana went back and changed. There was a heavy slump in Mathilde’s shoulders. She knew Lana was doomed to end up transforming into a fat maid receiving her karmic comeuppance and being stuck living the life of a fat servant. And there had been and would be plenty of times where she didn’t get to see the changes happening and would have to settle for her very active imagination. But she couldn’t shake the feeling that this was somehow more personal. Of all the customers she had served, she wanted to be witness to Lana’s downfall most of all.

“Marcella Weatherfall is going to shit when I show up to her party tonight in this costume and immediately take all of the attention away from her.” exclaimed Lana as she set the costume down on the counter and handed over her credit card, snapping her fingers for Mathilde to finish this transaction quickly.

With costume and credit card in hand, Lana couldn’t stop herself from taking one last parting shot at the fat goth woman who had served her.

“Friendly reminder, dear, you’re a fat trashy loser, an absolute pig with zero prospects. You’re a fat lazy cow who has neither the aptitude nor the drive to ever rise above this station, and you will work this dreary, mind-numbing dead end job until only shopping finally puts this whole place out of business, and then you’ll probably spend the rest of your fat miserable life scrubbing floors or something. Have a nice day, you fat clod.”

Then Lana smiled as if she and Mathilde were old friends and left.

Mathilde’s blood was left boiling. What an exceptionally rude, entirely unnecessary, hurtful thing. That bitch, that cruel, spoiled, vain, spiteful bitch. She had to pay and Mathilde had to be a part in it. This didn’t just feel personal anymore. It was personal!

“Marcella Weatherfall,” she thought. 

That was enough of a clue. With magic and Google, Mathilde could piece together exactly where Lana would be tonight.

In a huff and a hurry, she called out to her manager.

“Gwen, I’m going to need you to cover my shift tonight. I have a party to go to!”

---------------------

If you enjoyed part 1, a teaser for part 2 is already on my Discord and available to all "Talking BS" patreon patrons.

TEASER: "The Fat French Maid"

I posted this teaser several hours ago on my Discord where you can also find a prologue to this story featuring a bloated belly dancer and a transformation teaser. Discord access is available to 6 dollar Talking BS tier members.

I hope to have all of part one up tonight tomorrow at the latest. For now...

Enjoy!

----------------------------

Lana was a stereotypical rich bitch. She had the classic “born to money and thinks she’s better than everyone because of it” air about her. It was felt with every commanding step she took and every judgmental look she gave. She was not afraid to flaunt her body and turn up her nose to anyone she felt didn’t measure up to her standards of perfection which was most everybody. In fact, she did more than just that. Lana loved to actively demean and diminish people for sport.

That was why she was here. Slumming it in the mall was something she liked to occasionally do because it was such a thrill to show off her hot body in needlessly fancy designer outfits while walking around and surveying poor people like she was watching animals in a zoo. She found poor people to be generally disgusting, and she thought of most of them as simply being fat and lazy, and fat people especially were especially abhorrent to her, the poor ones were needlessly greedy and to focused on stuffing their fat faces with junk food to actually do anything worthwhile with their lives, and even the rich ones were too lazy to do anything about their fat and disgusting blubber bodies. In Lana’s mind, fat people with their bulbous bodies were ripe for making fun of. And she wasn’t outright calling them pigs and all sorts of other demeaning names, Lana loved to do it by flaunting the differences between their fat figures and her own fit and trim one.

Lana was needlessly dressed to the nines for just this occasion with a figure hugging dress that showed off every one of generous but perfectly toned curves. It showcased her long and lean runners’ thighs and her pert and perky butt. If one looked carefully enough, which Lana’s body and designer dress definitely encouraged, one could even see the faint outline of her abs. Her breasts were of the perfect size and just as perky as her butt, and she wore a short jacket to ward off the slight chill of the fall air. It ended at her tiny waist and was cut in a way to showcase the trim and toned nature of her slender arms, arms which ended in delicate piano fingers. Her face was angelic and perfectly made up as was her brilliantly lustrous hair. Everything about Lana was perfect down to her meticulously manicured nails and her perfectly straight and pretty pearly white teeth.

Because Lana never had to work a day in her life, she had a lot of time to put into developing her perfect look, and it showed. She was a beauty queen with a confident strut to match her looks and give her all the more power when she turned her judgmental gaze on others.

Before visiting Katrina’s Costume Collection, Lana had made a pass through the food court, not because she wanted to eat something but because she found it was the best place to observe human hogs in their natural habitat. She found two particularly mess fat girls and really decided to unload on them.

“You cows are disgusting. I mean that, truly. Look at yourselves? You’re eating like pigs and making such a mess. Are you even going to clean it up, or are you content to act like you were raised in a barn? Maybe at home you can feel free to wallow in your filth like the hog queens that you are, but out here try to have at least a little bit of class, a little bit of dignity. Although, really how much can the world expect from such lowly, slovenly, fat creatures such as yourselves. You’re really only good for stuffing your faces and serving others aren’t you, piggies? Yes. I think lives of service must definitely be calling you, you look so fat and poor and low. Where do you work? Retail? Fast Food? Perhaps even as a pair of fat maids. Whatever it is I’m sure it’s disgusting and humiliating and exactly what your fat, lazy, greedy asses deserve. You disgust me. You truly do.”

The fat women started crying as Lana grabbed them by the arms and shook them a bit.

“Just look at how much you jiggle. Your whole bodies are like jello. It’s so much fat! Too much fat! You should be ashamed, truly truly ashamed. This is pathetic. But then again, that’s why people like me are born to be superiors and people like you are born to be fat servants. Enjoy the rest of your meal, piggies. I’d tell you to take care of yourselves, but we all know that won’t happen. I’m sure you’ve got plenty of room to stuff yourselves with a whole gallon of ice cream after this.”

And after that she used both hands to squeeze the fat girls’ big bellies and left them sobbbing into their food. She had really let them have it.

Now she was heading Mathilde’s way.

Mathilde, even though she didn’t know her name yet, could sense all of this about Lana from the moment she walked through the door, and the thought of taking this vain and privileged woman who had spent her whole life judging others into a soft, weak, waddling fatty forced to face the same kind of scorn and humiliation she had spent so much time heaping onto others. She wanted to be personally responsible for turning Lana’s proud abs into a portly pot belly, of turning her toned ass cheeks into turgid masses of fat. It would be such a joy to blow this bitch up like a balloon and turn her into a blubbery ball of fat bulging out and ripping through her designer clothes. She wanted to turn this woman into a fat pig, an absolute cow, a-

“Jeez, they’ll just let anyone work in retail I suppose.”

Mathilde’s daydreaming was cut-off by Lana’s curt words and the tapping of her perfectly manicured fingernails against the glass countertop.

“I’m sorry?” Mathilde asked as she pulled herself back to reality.

“You’re a bloated cow with tacky goth fashion sense, and they seriously let you sell clothing to others? I mean look at you. You’re disgustingly fat, lazily sitting behind this counter in a style nightmare of an outfit that barely contains all of your blubber.”

“Oof. Tell me how you really feel.”

Mathilde had muttered that last statement under her breath, a reflex to Lana’s bullying and not meant to be heard, but Lana did hear it and took it as a challenge.

“Okay, Fat people like you ought to be ashamed of themselves. You’re hear wasting your life and likely complaining about rich and beautiful people like me all because you’ve dug yourself a hole in life that you’re far too fat and lazy to climb yourself out of. You're shameless in your sloth, greed, and gluttony, and you will always be a fat, lazy retail worker because you like the skills and ambition to do anything else. You’ve got a belly full of blubber, a wide load for an ass, thunder thighs that make you waddle and a fat face that looks positively piggish. If you’re not already an embarrassment to your family, you certainly should be. Your fat ass is disgusting and only good for serving your betters, especially people like me.”

Mathilde just squinted her eyes, focusing her gaze as a means of tempering her anger, waiting and knowing that this woman’s fattening transformation would be all the sweeter in the end. 

“Miss, are you going to buy a costume or not?”

“Ah yes, a costume. I do need one, and I suppose your fat ass might actually know something about costumes judging by your garish corset as a top paired with hideously chunky combat boots and far too much makeup, especially eye-liner. I mean, really dear. Put black lipstick on a pig, and it’s still a pig. You’re not fooling anyone.”

“Wow,” thought internally.

Externally, all Mathilde did was give Lana a small smile and her best customer service voice.

“Anyway, miss. If you follow me, I’m sure we’ll be able to find you the perfect fit.”

And then she led Lana back toward the costume racks. Mathilde had dealt with some real awful customers, but seldom had any treated her as aggressively poorly as Lana, and she was determined to make this transformation extra personal.

In some circles that Mathilde occasionally hung around in, they liked to talk about eating the rich, but Mathilde much preferred to make the rich eat.

--------------------------------------------------------

If you enjoyed this teaser and want to see more before I even publish the full part one, you can join our Discord by becoming a member of the Talking BS tier. Also on the Discord, we're already talking about even more costume story ideas and you can too. You can upgrade your membership HERE.

"Fizzy Lizzy Lard Ass' New Life": An Exclusive Cut

Here's a patreon exclusive sequel to "Fit to Fat Slob" .

Enjoy!

-------------------------

Elizabeth used to be hot. She really did. She used to tell herself that all the time. She was prim and proper, gorgeous and in control, and now….

Well now she was an obese slob whose flatulence served as her alarm clock.

A blast of gas escaped her fat ass with such volume and force that it shook the fat girl awake and got her to begin the long, arduous process of getting out of bed. That process was made difficult by the fact that her body was such a large size that her gut often slapped against her thighs and made the mere act of sitting up a challenge. This was further complicated by the fact that her bloated butt, and in fact the rest of her obese body, had carved a nice permanent divot in the mattress and that her fat flabby flesh was so consistently covered in a thick sheen of sweat that she very easily became stuck to and tangled in the sheets.

It was clear that Elizabeth was no more and that Fizzy Lizzy Lard Ass was here to stay, and Fizzy Lizzy had already had multiple occasions where she ended up tumbling out of bed and letting her big fat body cushion the blow. On this particular occasion, she landed squarely on her blubbery belly which squeezed and pushed out a long sustained fart like she was a human whoopie cushion.

Lizzy often felt like a human whoopie cushion these days, a real farting machine who was incapable of holding in her gas and therefore frequently unloading it in a very unladylike fashion. Worst still were the moments where the formerly fit and trim, prim and proper woman found herself forcing herself to fart. In the past it would have been unthinkable for someone as slim and sexy, gorgeous and refined as Elizabeth to purposefully pass gas, but nowadays Lizzy was often confronted with a bubbling in her big belly that forced her to lift a lumpy leg and squeeze out a titanic fart from between her blubbery cheeks just to get some relief.

After Lizzy managed to get her grotesquely sweaty body untangled from the bedsheet it was trapped in, she let out another loud fart almost as a means of propelling herself up to her fat feet and then waddled over to the mirror to begin her daily inspection of her formerly fit and toned and now redundantly obese body.

It was a humiliating ritual to be sure, but something compelled Lizzy to do it. Maybe she thought that one of these days she would look in the mirror and see her old toned body again, but mostly she found it important to remind herself over and over again just how far she had fallen as if she was continually inflicting herself more and more punishment. If she wasn’t so burdened by old prejudices, she may have been able to embrace her new life with body positivity, but Lizzy remembered the way she used to treat people when she was the glamorous Elizabeth, and she couldn’t let that go now that she was Lizzy. There was no redemption for her, only more and more humiliation even from herself.

Lizzy cupped her massive belly with both of her chubby hands. Every day she closed her eyes just before touching it and hoped that what she would touch was the formerly familiar sensation of her sexy abs, but that idea was a foreign one now, and she was now much more used to the crushing disappointment that came with the feeling of the massive cushion of fat that was her gluttonous gut. Her trim middle was now a mighty muffin top with a large hanging spare tire and matching meaty love handles. She pinched those chunky love handles with her chubby fingers and sighed before returning to her blubbery gut and feeling the fat undulate in her hands, oozing through the gaps in her fingers and then slapping against the tops of her thighs and bouncing around as she let it go. Then she would lift her fat belly apron up again so she could get a better look at those thick thighs.

Those thick thunder thighs were one of Lizzy’s greatest humiliations. And she had so much that she felt humiliated about, so that was really saying something.) But Lizzy hated the way she moved with her formerly athletic limbs replaced by lethargic thunder thighs. Her fat filled legs felt like they barely supported her nowadays, and they made each step a slow lumbering ordeal. The sweaty fat constantly rubbed together, and her wide stance meant she had a permanent waddle. She was like a fat awkward penguin with tree trunk thunder thighs crisscrossed with stretch marks and cellulite. She used to be able to go on morning jogs and felt like she could run forever. Now thanks to her thunder thighs, and of course the rest of her obese body, she moved like a fat slug and still felt winded after going a short distance, say from the couch to the kitchen.

Walking from the couch to the kitchen was an especially precarious walk when it came to having any hope of even maintaining what was left of her widened waistline. She would get tired from the walk from the couch to the kitchen which meant she would do a lot of her eating right out of the fridge which meant she was inclined to eat more and more of whatever was in reach until she felt well enough to waddle back to the couch with more snacks in hand, and often this took quite a while which meant she was eating quite a lot all the time, something her greedy gut was very eager to do anyway.

Her walking was further hindered by the anchor that was her fantastically fat ass. Each ass cheek bounced up and down, slapping onto the backs of her thunder thighs with every labored step. Those flabby ass cheeks had really ballooned compared to the toned and tight ones that she used to have. Now she had a shelf of an ass that still sagged down as a sad shapeless mass of fat. And it wasn’t just the fat that was humiliating, it was the fact that her fat ass was always incredibly stinky. And that stench came from more than just the flatulence. Sure, that was a constant, but her sweating also left her with permanent swamp ass, and the sheer size of her blubbery bottom meant that it was far more difficult to clean than she would have liked. Of course, as the days had gone on, Lizzy’s desire to clean at all had waned and waned.

Eventually, Lizzy finished her inspection and put on her ill-fitting pajamas, a well worn set covered in sweat and food stains that did little to contain her billowing fat. But with something now at least leaving her halfway decent, Lizzy waddled to her couch and order up a massive feast for breakfast, pancakes with bacon, scrambled eggs with hashbrowns, toast and a croissant with butter and jelly. She felt like she was sitting around forever waiting and starving as her empty and greedy stomach kept growling.

Finally, the belly rang and Lizzy lumbered toward the door, already salivating at the thought of food.

She opened the door and there he was, her knight in shining armor, Bradley. 

Bradley was a scrawny ass nerd. He was a gangly, greasy skinned goofball who had lame ass loser neckbeard who still lived in his mother’s basement written all over him. Back in the day, before she let herself go, Elizabeth would have had scrawny losers like Bradley wrapped around her dainty finger. She’d stop him dead in his tracks and make him cum in his pants with just a look. 

But now even Bradley looked at her with disgust. Lizzy could see it in his eyes as he looked her bloated body up and down, eyeing the way her whale of a belly flopped out so shamelessly over the waistband of her threadbare and greasy pajama pants. She could feel his judgment as he weighed the meal clearly large enough for two people in his hands and knowing she was going to be the only one gorging herself on it, and that the contents of the containers he was carrying would soon add to the mess on her food and sweat stained shirt and that the containers themselves would soon litter her apartment just like so many before them. 

Worst still, she could tell by the way that Bradley’s nose crinkled that he could smell her, the could smell the stench of sour body offer that now radiated off of the previously glamorous girl who was once also so perfectly perfumed. Now instead of smelling like roses, she reeked of sweat and grease, and the fact that Bradley was clearly staring at her made her nervous enough to fart loudly right then and there which added flatulence to the aromatic equation.

The rotten egg that she had just laid right in front of Bradley made Lizzy flush further with embarrassment, and all she wanted to do was get her breakfast and stuff her fat face until she felt better, but there was just one problem.

Back in the day Elizabeth really liked to flaunt her body and Bradley was someone she especially loved to taunt and tease with it. So now….

When Lizzy went to grab the bag of food, Bradley pulled it away.

“Uh uh uh. Piggy wants her food? Piggy knows what she has to do to get it.”

Lizzy sighed as she grabbed a hold of her big belly with both hands and began to shake it up and down while slowly shifting her weight from one fat foot to the other, jumping being quite a bit beyond her at this point.

“Oink. Oink. Piggy is hungry. Oink. Oink. Piggy needs her food. Oink. Oink. Piggy needs to stuff her fat piggy face and her big fat piggy belly. Oink. Oink. Please feed Piggy. Oink. Oink. Oink.”

“Good, Piggy.” Jason said with derision as he shoved the bag against Lizzy’s belly fat.

“Enjoy.”

All Lizzy could do was offer another sad fart as Bradley went walking away. She could hear his laughter all the way down the hallway as she let the door close behind her, giving it one final bump with her wide rump.

But the smell of the food, that perked her up. She brought everything to the kitchen and started scarfing down the pancakes right there. She slathered them in butter and syrup and cramped them into her fat cheeks. She ate and ate and ate until she polished them off and released a victorious burp. With that fuel now filling her, Fizzy Lizzy let out another winding fart and then took the rest of her breakfast feast and waddled back to the living room.

Once she reached the couch, she settled into the crater her fat ass had made for herself and tucked into the rest of her meal. The eggs dotted her chin and shirt as she ate, but she didn’t care. She just powered through them and then took down the hashbrowns and tore through the toast before finally finished with the croissant barely noticing that the butter and jelly had fallen onto her shirt. Instead she just let loose another burp and leaned back to let rip another loud fart. Then she rested her greasy hands on her big greasy belly now swollen from her feast and gave the fat a rub.

It wasn’t long before her stomach was rumbling again and ordering her to get more food to snack on.

With a great effort, Lizzy pushed herself off of the couch, needing to rock back and forth quite a bit before she could really get herself going. Then she waddled off to the kitchen, and by the time she got there she was hungry enough to finish off the half a package of double stuffed Oreos that she had on the counter. (It took an odd bit of restraint to not eat the whole package when she first opened it.) Once she was refueled, she grabbed an entire pint of ice cream and waddled back into the living room.

Once she settled back into her couch crater, Lizzy started flipping through junk tv shows while shoving ice cream in her mouth. Every once in a while she felt the roiling in her blubber belly and let out a heavy sigh before doing what she knew she had to do, lifting her flabby leg and squeezing out yet another fart.

This was her life, her fat, flatulent life.

"Fit to Fat Slob": A KCC Tale Part 2

Here is part two which brings the whole story to over 7,000 words.

Enjoy!

-------------------------------------

The party was in full swing when Elizabeth made her grand entrance just as she planned. She turned heads as usual, though this time people were quite a bit more wide eyed as they gawked at Elizabeth’s elaborate costume. Elizabeth waddling in as a fat slob complete with belly hang out of her greasy sweatsuit was certainly not something any of them had ever expected, and many were happy to laugh, in on the joke that Elizabeth was making.

“Wow, Elizabeth! Great costume!”

“You’re sure to win the contest. You look so gross. It’s fantastic.”

“Hysterical. I love it. Well done.”

Elizabeth sauntered into the room as best she could with the fat padded thighs of her costume rubbing together and gave herself a twirl, an act that nearly caused her to topple over since she wasn’t used to her new center of gravity that her fat pad belly gave her. As she stumbled, her friend Louise, who was also the party’s host and dressed in a lame sexy zombie costume, caught her and gave that realistically squishy belly a squeeze.

“Getting hefty there, girl,” laughed Louise as she shook the belly playfully.

“You know me. I just can’t stop eating,” laughed Elizabeth in reply.

“Clearly. You’ve really let yourself go.”

“Yup. I’m a real cow. Mooooo.”

And then, on cue, Elizabeth reached into her pocket and pressed the button on her remote control.

Pfffbbbtt

The clearly electronic sounding fart ripped through the air and got another nice chuckle out of Louise and a few other surrounding people.

“That’s hysterical, Elizabeth. You’ve really outdone yourself.”

“I know. I know.”

“Being a fat slob suits you.”

“Eww, gross. Don’t say shit like that. This is just for one night, hell I kinda wish I brought a backup costume to change into after the contest. I’d rather not look like this for a minute longer than I have to.”

Louise couldn’t stop herself from pinching Elizabeth’s fake but real looking meaty love handles.

“You know. I’ve always been jealous of your body, so seeing you like this, even just playing pretend, it’s all very amusing.”

Elizabeth pulled herself away.

“Yeah well… prepare to be jealous when I win the contest, and then prepare to be jealous again when I’m back to looking hot.”

With that, Elizabeth purposefully used her widened hips to bump Louise out of the way and waddled further into the party.

And further into the party is exactly where she found her preferred prey for the evening, her classic on again off again but mostly casual hook up buddy, Jason.

Jason was a real hottie with his body looking like it was chiseled from granite. He clearly didn’t care about winning the costume contest, instead choosing to be dressed in a rather flimsy pirate costume that left little to the imagination, just the way Elizabeth liked it. Jason was gorgeous, her perfect match. 

She waddled right up to him and put a hand on his shoulder.

“Hey there, hotstuff. Care to dance?”

Jason turned around with a smile on his face and then his mouth and eyes went wide at the sight of the fat slob that greeted him.

“Holy cow! Hahaha. Cow. Wow… just wow- cow. Haha. This is… this is…”

“What’s the matter? Cow got your tongue?”

“This is just a lot, a LOT. There’s a LOT of you.”

“It’s not real, you big idiot.”

“Yeah. Yeah. I know. It’s just well, damn. It looks crazy realistic.”

“That’s what makes it such a good costume.”

“It’s also what makes it super gross. You really do look like a big fat slob. Cept for your face. At least your face is still nice.”

“Shut up and dance with me, dork.”

With that, Elizabeth turned around and began to grind her big fat ass against Jason, bouncing her bulbous booty up and down to the beat.

“Damn.”

“Like what you see? You like my big fat ass?”

“What I’d like to do is get you home and out of this gross costume.”

“Hey, if you don’t like me at my fattest. You don’t deserve me at my best.”

To emphasize her point, Elizabeth pressed the button on her remote and let out a few more electronic toots in Jason’s direction.

“Aw, come on.”

“What’s the matter? Can’t handle it?”

“It’s a LOT to handle.”

“Whatever loser, there are plenty of people here who would love to get with this just like this.”

“Good luck finding them.”

“Rude.”

Elizabeth danced her chubby fingers across Jason’s chiseled chest and leaned in so that her bulbous belly was pressed against his abs even as he looked at her still delicate and angelic face. 

“You’ll be sorry.”

To emphasize her point, Elizabeth let loose another electronic fart and then pushed Jason away with a giggle. She spun herself around and gave a few more parting toots as she waddled off.

There were plenty of fish in the sea, and Elizabeth was certain that she could flirt with enough of the right ones for long enough to hook Jason. But as she looked about the room for more prey to sink her teeth into, her eyes couldn’t help but land on the buffet.

There was certainly a lot of food there worth sinking her teeth into first.

Normally, Elizabeth wouldn’t have given the buffet a second look. She had already eaten her usual pre-game salad at home with croutons added as her carbs.

But there was something different about this buffet, and it brought with it a feeling she had never known before.

There was an itch, somewhere in the back of Elizabeth’s brain, a compulsion, a need to reach out and feed. It started small, as a notion in her brain and then grew to be a rumbling in her stomach. Just looking at the food, Elizabeth could feel herself salivating, and caught herself running her tongue along her lips. 

She turned away as quickly as she could, desperate to get a hold of herself. But she couldn’t deny that her cheeks were feeling flush and there was a warm tingling sensation crawling up the back of her neck. Elizabeth even felt a trickle of sweat break on her brow as the need to feed grew more pronounced and the rumbling of her stomach grew louder. Louder. It grew into a defined gnawing sensation.

Elizabeth tried to remain calm but her heart started beating faster. Louder. Louder. The burning in her neck spread to a burning in her ears, and soon it felt like her whole head was on fire. Still she turned away, and still the rumbling grew more intense. Louder. Louder. Surely, someone must have heard. They must have suspected- must have KNOWN! The hunger! Louder! Still. Louder!

She shrieked inside. She had to eat, eat or die. The food, the precious food, she had the need, the need to feed. And so she spun around again, the padding of her belly shamelessly knocking into someone and spilling their drink, but Elizabeth gave no heed to their loud complaint as she waddled over to the buffet and struggled to find what was left of her restraint.

Elizabeth was trembling as she reached out her hand toward the buffet.

“Just a little bit,” she thought.

“Just a taste.”

And as her hand hovered over the potato chips, she soon found it moving to the bowl of sour cream and onion dip. From there she took two fingers and scooped up as much dip as she could manage and then shoved those fingers into her mouth. That motion sent a splattering of cream smacking against her chin and dribbling down to her chest, and then rest of it she sucked down quickly before sinking her fingers back into the dip for me, drawing gasps from the aghast guests who witnessed her disgusting double dipping with her fingers no less!

But Elizabeth did not care. She could not care. She could only focus on her need for more.

Two fingers were no longer enough as Elizabeth sunk her whole hand into the dip, and with her other hand she scooped up the chips, cramming them into her mouth and causing them to explode into crumbs as she did so. Then she chased the chips that she had managed to stuff her cheeks full of with the dip that she messily ladled into her greedy mouth.

Elizabeth barely took the time to register the taste of the potato chips except to notice that they were salty and they were good and she needed more, so many more. She crammed as much as she could into her mouth until the entire bowl was gone and the dip alongside it. Everything either ended up in her stomach, on her face, her sweatshirt or splattered on the chair or floor. 

It was quite something, looking at Elizabeth’s face at that moment. It was still slender and beautiful albeit a mess of crumbs, grease, and sour cream and onion dip. Her slender face with its fashion model beauty marred by the smattering of food that now messily covered it, did not look like it belonged to the kind of person who would make the mess that she had just created. The rest of her look though very much looked the part, especially as her chubby hands wiped against her sweatpants to add all knew organically grown grease stains.

Her fat, sweaty belly jiggled as she let out a tremendous burp and shuffled her way along the buffet table to the next item that caught her greedy gaze.

It was a plate piled high with buffalo chicken wings.

Elizabeth tried once again to resist, becoming painfully aware thanks to the side eye that she was getting that she was making a pig of herself. She could even hear people whispering behind her.

“Elizabeth is really living up to her costume right now.”

“Yeah, she must really want to win, but like… gross.”

“Yeah, there’s no need to be so method about it.”

“Maybe she really has let herself go.”

“No way! You think?”

“The way she’s eating, this can’t be her first time stuffing her face like this. I bet you there’s plenty of plush underneath that padding.”

“Hilarious.”

“Look at her eyeing those chicken wings. Go ahead piggy. Eat up. Oink. Oink.”

Elizabeth tried to fight it, desperate not to give the partygoers the satisfaction of watching her fall even further, but as the smell of the buffalo wings wafted up into her nostrils, she knew she was powerless, and her hands flew at the plate, picking up wings so she could tear into them with reckless abandon, sucking each bone clean.

The cleanness did not extend beyond the bones however, Elizabeth’s face and clothes once again found themselves covered in a fresh coating of sauce. Several of the wings slipped out of Elizabeth’s chubby sauce-covered fingers, but she quickly plucked them up off the floor, exposing more and more of her fat ass crack each time she did so, and then polished them off. It was only rarely that a wing stayed on the floor longer than five seconds as Elizabeth became too distracted by the next wing to pick the fallen ones up right away. But, by the time the entire plattered had been consumed, the only things left on the floor were a few scattered piles of wayward chicken bones.

The heat of the wing sauce was making Elizabeth sweat quite a lot, and new dark stains spread across her chest and back and underneath her armpits. The people around her were starting to pick up a distinct funk coming from the previously prim and proper Elizabeth which caused them to give her an even wider berth at the buffet table as she shuffled along and moved onto her next item, a tower of mini-pizza bagels.

Elizabeth attacked the pizza bagels, practically scarfing them down two at a time. Some had bacon, some had pepperoni, others just had extra cheese. All of them were extremely messy, and they all went down with ease. Her face became covered in even more sauce with her chin becoming decorated with greasy cheese. The tower never really stood a chance, the pizza bagels went down way faster than anyone could have ever imagined (magic will make that possible you know) and as she finished devouring the last one, Elizabeth’s bloated body responded with a triumphant-

PPPHHHHHBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRTTTTTT!!!!!

The thunderous fart ripped through the air and practically stopped the party like a record scratch. Immediately, everyone that was still around Elizabeth could tell that the fart was no mere effect as the sound was accompanied by an extremely rotten smell that quickly filled their nostrils and caused people to flee, abandoning the buffet table completely to Elizabeth.

The area around Elizabeth grew bearer as a second quieter but no less noxious fart escaped her blubbery rear end. The first fart shocked people, but the second got them talking again. 

“Holy shit. She really ripped one!”

“Yeah. That ass blast was all her too. No costume, unless she’s got some stink bombs.”

“The only stink bomb is Elizabeth‘s own nasty ass.”

“Fizzy Lizzy’s got some gas!”

“Ha! Fizzy Lizzy. That’s a good one. Fitting for a gas factory like her.”

The name Fizzy Lizzy began to filter around the room, buoyed by a few more blasts of gas that bubbled out of her blubber butt. 

Elizabeth knew that she should have left right then and there, taken what was left of her dignity and waddled on out the door, but all of the flatulence had freed up more room for food, and her stomach was rumbling yet again. It turned the red faced and sweaty slob back toward the buffet, and soon her chubby fingers reached for a pair of serving spoons. 

One of the spoons was in a platter of macaroni and cheese. The other was in a chicken casserole. Both were meant to serve the two main entrees into plates, but instead they served the food directly into Elizabeth’s mouth. 

Elizabeth alternated between the gooey Mac and cheese and the creamy casserole. Internally, she was screaming, but she could help herself and continued to hog out. She ate spoonful after messy oversized spoonful, and worse, between big bites of delicious calorie laden comfort food, Elizabeth found her body alternating between mighty burps and tremendous farts also as if her body was trying to both make more room for food and keep potential competitors away. 

And people were plenty happy to stay away and laugh from a distance.

“She’s so gross!”

“Fat and gross.”

“And stinky!”

“A fat stinky slob!”

“What a pig!”

“What a cow!”

The only thing Elizabeth could think of to silence the loud voices of the gossip behind her was to drown them out with more food.

So she tucked into a tray of pigs in the blanket. Wee wee wee the pigs went down one by one and then handful by handful. Occasionally she took one of her hands, dipped it into the bowl of mustard and then licked it clean. But mostly she scarfed down the food with such ferocity that she struggled to catch her breath and was snorting as she went. 

“You are what you eat.”

“And Fizzy Lizzy is a big fat piggy!”

“Fizzy Lizzy Lard Ass!”

Elizabeth needed to do something. She may have been making a pig of herself, may have been stuffing her face and farting up a storm, but she needed to play this off as all part of her act. That was it! She was just being extremely in character. This was all a big fat joke, all for the contest. She just needed to remind these people that she wasn’t actually fat. 

With all the willpower she could manage, Elizabeth tore herself away from her feasting, and as she did so, she caught sight of her reflection in the mirror behind the buffet table. And as she did so, she was hit with a new wave of growing horror. 

Her face had changed!

Elizabeth’s delicate facial features, previously covered only by mess, were now buried by blubber. She had thick jiggling jowls that swallowed up her cheekbones and made her eyes look beady. They were now big chubby cheeks flush red from exertion and acne. She had a doughy double chin that wobbled about as she inspected the rest of her fat face, and it was dotted with a few zits big enough to stand out even amidst the layers of grime that covered her face as a result of her reckless feasting. She had a thicker forehead with a permanently greasy sheen dotted with more acne and with her now limp and greasy hair matted against it. Even her nose has grown fatter, growing wider and adding to her piggish look. She gave a snort in surprise and felt her chubby fingers sink into fat flesh. 

That’s when Elizabeth began to sweat even more and her internal horror grew. Her very fully tummy did a flip as she realized that she could no longer feel the padding brushing against her abs, and she could feel the flimsy, sweat and food stained fabric of her sweats as if they were pressed directly against her own skin.

Was this all her own body? Had she somehow turned herself into a full on bloated cow, a fat farting slob just from one major binging session. How could this be? She needed to know. She needed answers. She needed to inspect her body further.

But first she needed dessert.

That dessert was a delicious looking chocolate cake, and, with another trumpeting fart, Elizabeth flung herself forward and practically crashed into it as she began tearing into the cake with her bare hands. Her greedy fingers crushed the chocolate ganache as she brought handful after handful of cake up to her greedy mouth and stuffed her fat face full of the decadent dessert. Another handful. Another fart. It was a steady rhythm now. Eat. Snort. Fart. Eat. Snort. Fart. Eat. Snort. Fart. She was like a machine, a machine that craved chocolate, and she couldn’t help but give in.

Elizabeth stuffed her face like a good little pig all while the people around her continued to laugh.

“I can’t believe she’s let herself go like this.”

“It’s gross.”

“It’s great.”

“It’s funny as hell.”

“I love seeing her like this, being a big fat slob. What a show!”

“I think it stinks.”

“She certainly stinks. She’s a big fat skunk. What a fume!”

“Big gassy cow!”

“Fizzy Lizzy can’t stop stuffing her face and farting like the pig that she is!”

It was true. Elizabeth couldn’t stop eating until she had demolished the chocolate cake completely, and then more bloated and gassy than ever, Elizabeth waddled toward the bathroom to inspect the damage to her body, puttering all the way.

As she waddled along, she could hear still more talking. 

“She sounds like a broken down car with all that gas leaking out.”

“A big fat sloppy jalopy.”

“Is she waddling toward the bathroom? I definitely wouldn’t want to follow her fat ass.”

“She’s definitely going to drop a bomb. Did you see the way she was eating?”

“Try not to clog the toilet, you cow!”

“MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Elizabeth pushed it all aside and focused on getting herself to the bathroom where she could inspect herself in piece. By the time she threw open the bathroom door and locked herself inside, she was hyperventilating not just from anxiety but from the effort of her trip. Moving her large lard filled body was quite the hassle. 

Her body.

Elizabeth had to know. 

So she did the only thing she could think to do. She took a deep breath. 

Then she started to pull off her pants. 

Her heart sank as she began to peel the greasy sweats from her legs. They came right off. There was no sewn in padding anymore, just flesh, fat, quivering flesh. She was no longer wearing a fat suit.

Elizabeth was FAT. 

Her hands held onto a big fat blubbery belly that was completely her own. She could feel it as she gave her gut a hard squeeze and tried to pull the fat away from her only to have it slip out of her hands and bounce right back into place like a quivering jello mold. Her fat belly was heavy and greasy with sweat and the slick residue of all the food she had been eating. It hung lazily over the waistband of her underwear, a set over oversized but now overtaxed granny panties that looked like they had once been white but were now thoroughly gray and fraying around the edges where her fat legs stuck out.

Those legs were big fat thunder thighs, tree trunks of cellulite covered flesh. The sweaty, stretch mark skin, pressed against itself and forced her into a wider stance, but she still couldn’t stop her sweaty thunder thighs from touching. Elizabeth used to love morning jogs and strutting about in high heels, but with these tremendously thick thighs, it was clear those days were over unless she somehow found a way to reverse the damage. And the rumbling in her fat stomach that signaled that she was somehow still hungry after all she had eaten told her that that was an extremely unlikely scenario.

Her legs had grown so fat that she now had cankles where her calves and ankles had once been two separate things. Elizabeth could even tell by the pressure in her shoes that her feet had gotten quite fat. She didn’t dare try to confirm that because she was certain that bending over to do so would be a tremendous effort, and she was afraid that her fat belly would send her toppling over.

Elizabeth’s inspection of her thunder thighs was interrupted by the sound of another loud involuntary fart escaping her titanic ass which pulled her attention to her blubbery behind.

Chubby hands sunk into the flesh of more than chubby cheeks. Elizabeth’s once tight and toned ass was no more, replaced by blubbering buns that were covered in cellulite to match her thick thunder thighs. Her chunky cellulite covered cheeks were heavy and flabby, and when she let go of that, they sagged downward and slapped onto the back of her fat thighs with enough force to cause her entire lower half to quiver. She cried at the realization of just how soft, wide and heavy her precious ass cheeks had become. They had ballooned to unreal proportions and yet still looked and felt saggy and deflated. And the worst part about them was….

Phhrrrrrrbbbbbbt!

It was a squeaker, but the smell was still intense. Elizabeth couldn’t help herself. She had somehow turned into a big fat gasbag, and each new fart made her nose wrinkle in disgust. She was no longer the prim and proper lady she had been, she was some kind of foul smelling and flatulent beast. And worse, as she stood there, it wasn’t just that her body would burst into sudden bouts of flatulence. She could feel it building up, roiling in her gut until she had no choice.

As sweat broke on her brow, Elizabeth leaned her big fat flabby body against the sink, lifted a fat leg and squeezed her cheeks until-

PHHHHHRRRRRRRRRRRBBBBBBBBBBBBBTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!

She let loose a truly tremendous trumpeting blast that caused her flabby cheeks to shake and slap together as the fart reverberated through the room filling it with a new wave of stench. Her whole body shook with the effort as she just kept farting. Elizabeth was filled with a sense of both relief and disgust, a feeling that doubled as she soon found herself doubling over and forcing herself to release two more blasts in quick succession. She couldn’t believe this was happening, and yet it was.

Her entire body jiggled with each fart she made, and after a series of blasts, she was finally able to compose herself enough to finish her inspection.

Elizabeth’s breasts were now saggy and covered in stretch marks, but they were now dwarfed by the belly that formed the bulk of her massive muffin top. Her previously lithe arms were now great big flabby limbs, and as she lifted them up to inspect just how flabby and wobbly her bingo wings were, she also caught the incredibly strong scent of the pungent body odor that emanated from her now rather hairy armpits. Elizabeth couldn’t believe the heavy stench. She smelled like she hadn’t showered in days and quickly let her arms drop. Her bingo wings jiggled as they slapped against her fat sides.

Thankfully, Elizabeth’s fat piggish face hadn’t gotten any fatter since she left the buffet table, but that offered her little comfort as she was now trapped in the body of an obese slob. No. That was wrong. She wasn’t trapped in a body. That would imply that she was trapped in someone else’s body, but as Elizabeth’s chubby hands squeezed the fat between her sausage fingers, poked, pinched, prodded and jiggled the slabs of saggy flesh, pawed at every pound of flesh every roll and fold it became clearer and clearer that she was no somewhere else. This was her, all her.

She was an obese slob.

Gone was any trace of the slim and sexy Elizabeth who used to flaunt her body and rule over others as the queen bee of any friend group. Elizabeth now looked and felt like a big big fat lazy couch potato, the kind of fat chick who spent her nights in the permanent indentation that her fat butt had carved into her couch, binging on junk tv and junk food. She was the kind of lazy fatty who was constantly stuffing herself, eating ice cream right out of the tub while sweating and farting up a storm. Elizabeth could picture herself on the couch, sniffing her sweaty armpits, stuffing her fat face with food, scratching herself and occasionally lifting her leg to let out a tremendous fart.

In fact, the more she thought about it, the more those imaginings were becoming concrete, not just thoughts but memories. This was her life. She was the pathetic loser who was hot and let herself go, who had been the queen and was now reduced to nothing but a fat gassy cow. She had fallen so far that the only comfort she had left was the food that had gotten her this fat in the first place.

Her head was spinning as she tried to deny all that it was telling her, but she had to give up that fight as she heard a pounding at the door.

“Hey, Fat Ass! Move it along!”

“Yeah! Come on, Fatso! Other people need to use the bathroom.”

“You better not be clogging the toilet, you hambeast!”

“Knowing Fizzy Lizzy Lard Ass, I wouldn’t be surprised. She’s such a cow.”

“Mooooooooove it along, Fizzy Lizzy Lard Ass! Get your big fat but out of there!”

“I hope she hasn’t broken the toilet with her titanic ass.”

“Let’s go, Lardo!”

Lizzy finally gave in and pulled up her pants, a challenging feat given the immensity of her body and the way her belly pressed against her thighs as she bent over to pick up the greasy sweats, but she managed to get them pulled up and mostly over her fat flabby ass. Next came the sweat and food covered sweatshirt which did barely anything to concealed the blubbery belly that protruded out from under it and over the waistband of her pants. Lizzy knew she had to get out of here, and with a final fart she propelled herself forward and barged by out into the hallway and the laughing crowd that had gathered around her. Luckily, her odious aroma had caused most of them to part like the Red Sea.

Unluckily, the hallway was still quite crowded, and Lizzy was quite ride, so inevitably some people got a bit smacked around by the sides of her round flabby body.

“Sick.”

“Gross.”

“Disgusting.”

“Ewww. She touched me. I felt her sweat and everything.”

“She’s so greasy and smelly.”

“Who invited her anyway, she’s such a fat loser.”

“And she’s not even wearing a costume. The least she could have done was dressed up like a pig.”

“Or a cow.”

“Or a whale.”

All Lizzy could do as she waddled through the crowd was cry and fart.

“She did it again! She just can’t stop farting!”

“What a fat, smelly loser.”

“She used to be hot right? Wasn’t she hot?”

“Now she’s just a hot mess, no wonder she’s so sweaty… and smelly. Seriously, it’s gross. Take a shower, you cow!”

“She really let herself go. She’s huge now.”

“It’s sad.”

“It’s funny as hell. I love it.”

“Hell yeah. She deserves this.”

“But mooove along now, Fatso. You’re stinking up the house and eating all our food. Get gone, Fatty!”

“Yeah. We’ve had our fun with you, Fizzy Lizzy Lard Ass, but now its time to waddle off and take your fat stinky butt home to stuff your face there.”

As she tried to do just that, Lizzy couldn’t help but bump directly into Jason, nearly knocking the broad shouldered man over with her big belly.

“Ugg, gross. Watch where you’re going, you cow!”

The only thing the nervous Lizzy could do face to face with this hot guy was fart nervously.

“You’re so gross. I can’t believe I was into you when you were hot. Hell, I can’t believe you were ever hot, but it looks like I dodged a bullet. You’re hot garbage now. You’ve certainly got the smell for it. You’re fat trash, you pig, you slob. I can’t believe you let yourself go like this. Get away from me, you big fat loser.”

Like the obedient fat girl that she was, Lizzy did as she was told and waddled away from Jason only to soon run into Louise.

“You wide load whale! You’re ruining my party! Look at the mess you’ve made. I invited you as a joke, so we could all make fun of your fat ass some more, but not to just go absolutely ham on my buffet and ruin everything. You’re so disgusting that it’s not even funny.”

Louise reached forward and gave Lizzy’s large greasy belly a squeeze and a shake.

“I can’t believe I actually used to be jealous of your body at some point. Now you’re just a fat flatulent hog, and it’s laughable. Karma’s a bitch and you deserve this you fat loser. Now get your fat ass the hell out of my house and never come back.”

And that’s exactly what she did. 

Lizzy made a slow ponderous exit as she waddled past all the people she once looked down upon as they continued to laugh and jeer at her. Some were even bold enough to poke and pinch her fat body, and deep down she knew that she deserved all of this for the past cruelty she had once inflicted on others, but it didn’t make it any easier to take. She made the long walk of shame, reached her now very cramped and messy apartment, its floor and tables littered with evidence of past binges, and threw herself onto her bed.

That bed creaked heavily under her weight and Lizzy let out one more monstrous fart before finally drifting off to a fitful sleep, hoping this was all just a bad dream but knowing the truth.

This was her life now. She was slim and sexy Elizabeth no more. Now she was just Fizzy Lizzy Lard Ass, fat farting slob forever.

She had a whole fat miserable life ahead of her.

A Teaser and a Game

I wanted to share this teaser from part two of "Fit to Fat Slob". I posted it earlier on my Discord (available to 6 dollar Talking BS members) along with more teasers, and offered this challenge.

The first person to tell me (on my Discord) what story this teaser scene is parodying gets to name an item of food for the buffet table that Elizabeth will messily chow down on. If you'd like to partake in this challenge, you'll need to be a Talking BS member.

Regardless of your membership status, here's a teaser for what's to come.

Enjoy!

-------------------------------

There was an itch, somewhere in the back of Elizabeth’s brain, a compulsion, a need to reach out and feed. It started small, as a notion in her brain and then grew to be a rumbling in her stomach. Just looking at the food, Elizabeth could feel herself salivating, and caught herself running her tongue along her lips. 

She turned away as quickly as she could, desperate to get a hold of herself. But she couldn’t deny that her cheeks were feeling flush and there was a warm tingling sensation crawling up the back of her neck. Elizabeth even felt a trickle of sweat break on her brow as the need to feed grew more pronounced and the rumbling of her stomach grew louder. Louder. It grew into a defined gnawing sensation.

Elizabeth tried to remain calm but her heart started beating faster. Louder. Louder. The burning in her neck spread to a burning in her ears, and soon it felt like her whole head was on fire. Still she turned away, and still the rumbling grew more intense. Louder. Louder. Surely, someone must have heard. They must have suspected- must have KNOWN! The hunger! Louder! Still. Louder!

She shrieked inside. She had to eat, eat or die. The food, the precious food, she had the need, the need to feed. And so she spun around again, the padding of her belly shamelessly knocking into someone and spilling their drink, but Elizabeth gave no heed to their loud complaint as she waddled over to the buffet and struggled to find what was left of her restraint.

Elizabeth was trembling as she reached out her hand toward the buffet.

“Just a little bit,” she thought.

(More is on my Discord)

“Just a taste.”

"Fit to Fat Slob": A KCC Tale Part 1

Still been super busy, so I appreciate everyone's patience. Here's part one of the "Fat Slob" Katrina's Costume Collection story as voted on by you with hopefully part two coming out today if not tomorrow.

Enjoy!

-------------------------------------------

There were perks to working in a costume shop that specialized in cursed costumes that fattened people. For instance, Mathilde got to watch a previously slim woman with an arrogant strut now waddling out of the store dressed in a fat hippie costume with an emphasis on the hippie part.

The previously slender vixen was now a real wide load with hips that knocked over a rack of costume makeup, much to Mathilde’s annoyance, as she waddled as fast as her brand new thunder thighs allowed her.

And they did not allow her to waddle very fast at all. The masses of flesh slapped and rubbed together as the formerly arrogant woman was now dealing with the the humiliation of losing complete control of her body, something that was aided by the way her now massive and blubber butt cheeks flapped up and down bouncing and slapping against her tree trunk thick thunder thighs all while spilling out from under the hippie dress.

Those wide hips of hers soon found themselves squeezed into the doorframe, so close to her escape and yet so far away thanks to the blubber that was binding her in place. The fat woman screamed and squeezed and finally managed to squish herself through the doorway, nearly falling to the ground as she barreled into the next customer who was planning to enter the shop.

That woman greeted the fat hippie with a laugh and a derisive “Watch where you’re going, Fatso,” before stepping inside. It was the first taste the now fat woman got of the kind of humiliation she used to so easily deal out to others, and she began to cry as she waddled away knowing that this was her life now, a life stuck living as exactly the kind of person she had always made fun of, fat and unhappy.

The woman who came into the store after her came in with the same arrogant strut that most of Mathilde’s victims- or, as her manager Gwendolynn would say, vessels of karmic readjustment- did. She looked around the room as if the whole place disgusted her before strutting over to the counter.

“I need something that will make me look atrocious.”

Then she gestured to her hot body which was clad in a skin tight maxi dress meant to show off her abundant but carefully trimmed curves. 

“I know. That sounds impossible. But I have a costume contest to win and the theme is most outrageous transformation, so I need to look as hideous as possible because, let’s face it, what could be more outrageous than that? So there must be something in this rinky-dink operation that I can make work.”

“Rinky-dink?” Mathilde asked, taking professional offense to the remark.

“Honey, you’re a seasonal shop in a mall. I’m just hoping you’re one step above Spirit Halloween.”

“Oh, we are quite a few steps above Spirit Halloween. Come with me.”

And then, for her own amusement, Mathilde threw a little hitch in her step as if she were Igor as she led the woman, whose name she would later learn was Elizabeth thanks to her credit card, in search of the perfect costume for an outrageous transformation.

It wasn’t long before they found the perfect thing, a costume labeled “Fat Slob”.

“This is the perfect thing,” said Elizabeth in agreement with the universe.

“Fat Slob,” she mused as she held the heavy costume in her hands with all the padding and the pre-greased sweatpants.

“It’s so deliciously low, so horribly dirty. I love it. This disgusting thing is the farthest from me that anything could ever be. What a delight! I’ll be sure to win! And look at this.”

She noted a little remote and pressed the button causing a large PHHHRRRRRRBBBBT to erupt from a speaker in the costume’s well padded ass.

“It’s perfect! So disgustingly perfect! I’m going to try it on right away.”

Elizabeth quickly took the costume and skipped into the dressing room eager to try it on which of course got Mathilde’s mind spinning. Just Elizabeth’s eagerness alone was enough to get the fat goth chick panting.

Mathilde loved the idea of this particular costume, and as Elizabeth disappeared to change into it, Mathilde could only bite her lip and resist her desire to slide her hand between her plump thighs as she thought about it. (Gwendolyyn had been quite cross the last time she caught Mathilde doing that, giving her a lecture about the importance of professionalism- even though she could catch a certain glimmer in Gwen’s eyes as she did so. It was a rather flush moment for the both of them.)

But that wasn’t the moment at hand.

No. Mathilde’s thoughts turned once again toward Elizabeth. The idea of the prim and proper princess willinging turning herself into a pig, purposefully turning her vain body into everything she had despised and mocked, the irony of her choosing to be a big fat slob- even just temporarily was absolutely delicious. 

And what was even more delectable was that Mathilde knew the truth.

Elizabeth wasn’t going to be enjoying a simple dalliance into decadence, a momentary slip into slobbery, she was paying Mathilde to be turned into a fat farting slob forever.

Mathilde could picture it, the way that Elizabeth’s belly would be spilling over the waistband of her pants, the sweaty, greasy flesh just lazily hanging out there for all to see, jiggling as she scratched it with her chubby fingers. She could picture the way her formerly fit turned fat ass would sag as it simultaneously stretched out the back seats of her well worn and sweat stained sweatpants. 

Her nose sniffed at the air and Mathilde could just imagine the smell of Elizabeth’s sweat. She would be too fat to be able to control it. And the flatulence that would come from Elizabeth constantly binging on junk food, just the thought of it made Mathilde’s nose crinkle with disgust and delight.

She could so easily picture Elizabeth’s confident model strut reduced to a slow awkward waddle with her thick sweaty thighs rubbing together constantly and threatening to start a fire if it weren’t for all the moistness. It was her destiny thanks to the costume she had chosen, the fat slob, to become a meaty woman with a mighty muffin top and swollen pendulous breasts along with a doughy double chin, or maybe even three!

The thought of Elizabeth’s piggish face made Mathilde moan.

Mathilde could see so clearly the acne ravaged face that Elizabeth would have, swollen with fat and greasy from sweat. She could picture Elizabeth’s hair, laying limp and lifeless, a greasy mess just like the rest of her framing her fat face. That face would have jiggly jowls replacing her high cheekbones and making her eyes look beady. She wanted Elizabeth’s nose to grow fatter as well, thicker and wider becoming more like a pig snout and perfect for sniffing her now smelly self. That would be the perfect punishment for this vain, stuck up bitch, to be stuck so keenly aware of just how far she had fallen, reduced to a fat slob, a swollen, smelly sow.

And then Elizabeth stepped out of the dressing room, and Mathilde was far from disappointed.

The fat suit really did look tremendously realistic. And Elizabeth was quite pleased by how thoroughly ridiculous she looked, and felt, honestly.

Elizabeth could feel her thighs rubbing together. While she couldn’t feel the fabric of the greasy sweatpants thanks to all the padding that was pressed against her legs, she could feel how all that fat padding was forcing her to widen her stance. And her perfect ass looked like it had added a lot more junk in the trunk. The suit had given her a big round shelf of a butt, two massive cheeks that really added to the slowness of her waddle, even though they were just padding. She felt like she now had an extremely fat and flabby ass, and she especially loved the way the fat cheeks crested over the costume’s greasy pants like two fat moons cratered with cellulite, giving her a tasteful and hilarious plumber’s crack.

But Elizabeth’s favorite part of the costume was her big blubbery belly. It made her look like an absolute fat cow! The big belly looked so realistically fleshy and greasy. It even came with a realistic and incredibly deep belly button clearly visible as it lurched out from under the sweatshirt and over the waistband of the pants. It had a humorous jiggle with even the hint of moments and seemed to have been pretreated with some potato chip crumbs and grease marks. She loved that she was able to hold it with both her chubby hands and give it a hefty shake as if this bulbous pot belly was her own even though she could still feel the back side of the padding rubbing up against her precious abs, what a delicious dichotomy.

The extra sag caused by the weight in the costume’s boobs caused them to rest heavily on the top of Elizabeth’s new bulbous belly. And though her breasts were now technically even bigger, the sag and the sweatshirt diminished the appearance of their size, and the way they sat on her belly like it was a shelf only emphasized the size of her new blubbery gut even further which, for the sake of this costume, suited Elizabeth just fine.

The only thing that hadn’t changed about Elizabeth was her face which still looked as slim and gorgeous as ever. Her head was quite the contrast from the rest of her fat and sloppy looking body. She was still in her perfectly applied make-up and not a hair was out of place. This worked for her because she knew it would keep her from being totally unrecognizable, and the contrast would also make it clear to any of the idiots who hadn’t seen her in a while that Elizabeth had just let herself go. It even presented her with a fun opportunity to tease her hair into an elaborately planned mess.

The face was a disappointment to Mathilde as it broke the illusion that Elizabeth was actually a fat slob. Mathilde would have to make due with smiling to herself, content in the knowledge that the truth was Elizabeth would be turned to fat slob for real soon enough, and that change would be very permanent.

Elizabeth changed back out of the heavy costume and happily paid for it confident that she was going to win the costume contest.

Mathilde rang her up and watched her walk away smirking that the knowledge that the confident strut would soon be a waddle. Mathilde knew a truth that Elizabeth was going to have to find out the hard way.

This party was going to be the most transformative and humiliating night of Elizabeth’s life.

"The Scales of Time": Epilogue Part 2

My apologies for the length between posts. This is one of my busy times of year, and it was hard to find the time to land this bad boy properly, but here we are. This final epilogue is over 4,500 words long and brings the entire piece to a novel length 63,000 words and change. I hope that you will find it sums this story up nicely while teasing some more to come.

I'll be posting more updates about what's coming to my patreon tomorrow, but for now...

Enjoy!

----------------------------

“I’m so damn fat.” 

Vivian sighed as she grasped the lower roll of her blubbery double belly. Tears welled up in her eyes as she once again realized that her fat hands were not big enough to hold her massive gut. It wasn’t enough that the fat oozed through her fingers with gravity pulling it down and the soft malleable flesh finding any space to poke through. Her loose sloppy fat also flowed over either side of her hands like an oversized melting marshmallow.

This wasn’t a life. This was hell. Her own personal FAT hell. Vivian felt like a prisoner in a fleshy prison she did not recognize. Of course, it wasn’t enough that she was extremely morbidly obese weighing in at just over 600 pounds, she was also stuck with two distinct set of memories, one of the life she led where she was always a perfect slim and sexy vixen right up until that damn contest, and another set of memories that the magic had implanted in her as a way of making this new terrifying reality of hers make sense. She could remember years worth of being tormented as her weight spiraled out of control just as well as if she had actually lived through them. She remembered everything she had lost and had all of the experiences of living life like one of the people she had always cruelly made fun of.

And she was 600 pounds.

That couldn’t be stated enough. Vivian was an absolute land whale, and the only reason she was able to move herself around well enough to do her janitorial duties without relying on a motorized scooter to get around was because the magic had left her with enough strength to move her bloated body along almost as another cruel joke. But even then, Vivian could feel her strength waning from time to time, and with the way she ate she knew she was going to be gaining more weight.

Vivian’s entire body quivered at her acceptance of that inevitability. The fact that she could so easily think that she was going to somehow get even fatter than she already was was terrifying in its own right. Forget about even considering the possibility of losing weight. Vivian was suddenly sadly resigned to getting fatter and fatter and in doing so she could easily see herself finishing her shifts and puttering home on her mobility scooter with a double wide seat and her ass cheeks still overflowing the edges.

That thought made the tears finally roll down her fat face.

Her face was so piggish with her beady eyes and her jiggly jowls, fat cheeks that drooped downward in a perpetual frown. Her previously cute nose was no bloated with fat, swollen and upturned like a pig snout. And the chins she sported were a multitude, at least three if not more depending on how much she bent her head down. Her chins completely covered her thick neck. And the fat didn’t stop there. It filled her shoulders giving her a sad, defeated slouched and then filled up her arms like overstuffed pillows.

Vivian’s breasts were like great sagging boulders, huge fleshy mounds covered in stretch marks that would have hung like pendulums were it not for her heavy duty bra. Even then, the force of gravity pulled them down and strained her fat back. Luckily, that heavy duty bras was helped by the fact that Vivian’s gelatinous gut acted as a suitable shelf made of rich buttery fat.

That fat went as far outward as gravity would allow before tumbling down and sagging like a big apron of fat past her nether regions, down her tree trunk like thunder thighs and reaching for her fat knees. Her whole body was dripping with folds of fat. Even those thick thighs were filled with so much fat that they spilled over her knees just like her billowing bingo wings spilled over her elbows.

It was a good thing that Vivian’s janitorial uniform was a one piece jumpsuit that allowed her fat belly to flow freely inside it. Most things Vivian might wear either had to be shapeless muumuus, stretchy pants that would humiliatingly allow her lower belly to be tucked into them, or something where she just gave up and let her sloppy belly spill out. Even when she tucked her big blubbery belly into her sweats, the upper roll still tended to flow over the waistband and out from under whatever stained and over stretched shirt she was wearing.

Vivian’s ass ballooned out behind her and had a terrible habit of knocking things over which made her job as a jumbo sized janitor that much more difficult. Her big blubbery butt cheeks would often knock things over and force her to reclean areas she had recently finished scrubbing. And getting down on all fours was difficult enough as it was. Getting up again was the hardest part of her job thanks to her massive belly weighing her down like a lead weight. Her belly was so bulbous in fact that when she was on all fours it slapped against the floor and spread outward like a pool of fat.

It wasn’t just her saggy belly that weighed her down of course. Just like her gut, her heavy breasts also worked with gravity to pull her downward. And from above, her wide rump worked like a heavy weight to keep from rising to her big fat feet. Even when she got to those feet again her blubbery ass threatened to cause her to topple over and she relied heavily on her big belly as a counterweight that caused her to wobble but eventually allowed herself to even out. Of course, that wasn’t always the case, and there were multiple occasions where she would tumble over if she didn’t find something to steady herself, and she would need to begin the humiliating process of struggling to get back up all over again.

Once she was finally up, going anywhere was its own nightmare thanks to the way those titanic ass cheeks of hers slapped under her tremendous thunder thighs. Her waddling was so slow and ponderous that she felt like a big fat slug. She felt weak and pathetic because she was weak and pathetic thanks to the fact that her body was so incredibly fat and flabby.

Still, Vivian forced herself to waddle about. She had no choice. And eventually, though it took her quite a long time to get her big fat body out of bed, and an even longer time to get herself actually ready to start her day, her day would lead to her lumbering down the stairs and often running into her mother and sister who though not nearly as massive as her were also both incredibly obese and miserable about it.

“Look whose fat ass finally woke up,” spat Vivian’s sister Elizabeth.

“Oh, shut up, Blubber Butt.”

“Blubber Butt? That’s rich coming from you, Fatso. Your ass is titanic!”

“Shut up.”

“Your ass should get its own zip code.”

“I said-”

“It’s already got its own gravitational pulled,” snarked Elizabeth as she staggered toward Vivian in mockery with her flabby thunder thighs slapping together with each step.

“You’re fat too! You’re a big fat, fatty, you sow!”

“Yeah? And whose fault is that? You’re the reason we’re in this mess, you big fat failure.”

“Enough!” decried their mother Annabelle as she slammed her shaking fist against the kitchen table. 

She looked down at her hand, and in the silence she could help but compare it to the hands of her two doughy daughters.

While their hands were both fat, Annabelle's hands were decidedly plump and with the sagginess to that comes with age. She wanted to cry as the saw the large veins and patchy, discolored and crepe skin. She felt a tear run past another wrinkle that was forming on her fat face and wiped it away before tucking her hair back behind her ear with a trembling hand as she tried to collect herself. Her fair was slicked with grease and streaked with far more gray than she ever thought she would see.

“If you could have won your contest without your sister’s help, Elizabeth, we might not be in this mess. You’re both to blame, you thoughtless cows. I raised two fat failures for daughters and look where it got me.”

Annabelle pawed at the sallow flesh of her fat cheeks and let out a long drawn out groan like a dying animal before turning and waddling out of the room. As she did so, her blubber butt bumped against the kitchen table and knocked over her half-empty wine glass.

Vivian and Elizabeth glared at each other with such intensity that their fat bodies quivered before Vivian finally caved, let out a wail, and stormed off (as fast as her fat legs would allow) in a huff of her own. Just like her mother, Vivian’s big blubbery behind also banged into the table, and this time it sent the already knocked over wine glass rolling until it fell off the table and shattered on the floor.

“Oh, you’re just going to leave me to clean up your mess, Fat Ass! Well screw you, Fatso!” yelled Elizabeth.

But Vivian didn’t care; she couldn’t care. Her life was already a living hell and having a fight with her sister over a shattered wine glass would have just been more garbage on the same pile. Besides, she had enough cleaning up to do at work.

And of course work was awful. Julie was a terror as she had been since she won the challenge. Julie took great pleasure in throwing any insult that Vivian had ever paid her back in Vivian’s face tenfold. Having her belly grabbed shouldn’t have been as shocking as it was to Vivian since Julie did it so often, and yet, no matter how many times she had her fat squeezed and shook by someone's hands other than her own, Vivian never could get used to it. Vivian couldn’t even blame Julie, really. When Julie was the fat ass and Vivian was the vixen, grabbing Julie’s big gut and giving it a shake was one of her favorite ways to put Julie down. It was the ultimate display of dominance. And, now that the tables were turned, Julie was more than happy to return the favor.

So Vivian was left to sulk, and she just couldn’t take it anymore. Once she was finished with work she was determined to get the hell out of dodge, coven and punishments be damned. She was going on the lam. She stopped by home only briefly and then got back in her car and drove off, following the highway with no clear destination in mind accept away from where she was.

The problem Vivian faced however, was the fact that she used to drive a BMI and have a spare Mercedes and now she drove around in a beat-up twelve year old Toyota Corolla. Her car was on its last legs and decided to give out on her as she was in the middle of her escape.

“Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit.”

Meanwhile, Julie still found herself in the mall standing in a familiar antique shop looking at an enormous ball of a woman, the only woman Julie knew to be fatter than Vivian, dressed in a tight blue velour tracksuit and smelling faintly of maple syrup. The mirror that had turned Eloise’s parents into fatties and sapped them of their powers was now covered again, and for that Julie was extremely grateful.

“Good afternoon…”

The mirror witch could sense Julie’s unease and chuckled.

“You can still just call me Sabrina, dear. I understand you’re on official business for your mother, but I’m not one to stand on formality.”

Julie let out a sigh of relief.

“Thank you, Sabrina. My mother requests that you join us for a Conclave of Covens tonight.”

“How exciting. It has been quite a while since I’ve been summoned to one of these things.”

Julie’s eyes darted to the covered mirror as she swallowed hard in fear that she may have insulted the owner.

“It is not a summons. My mother would like you to know it is a request. She was… specific.”

“Your mother does not make requests lightly. And on such short notice too.”

“The matter is urgent.”

Sabrina gave half a laugh as she slowly nodded, a subtle motion that sent her multiple chins wobbling.

“Yes. I’m well aware of what the matter is.”

“She said you would be.”

“Tell your mother I will be there.”

There was something very calm about the way Sabrina spoke, and yet the weightiness of her words caused a knot in Julie’s stomach.

“Thank you,” she practically whispered.

Then, as Julie began to leave the store, she remembered something as she felt the watch growing warm in the back pocket of her jeans almost like it was making itself known, and she knew she couldn’t ignore it. Turning back around, Julie fished the golden pocket watch out of her jeans and offered it back to Sabrina.

“And thank you so much for this. It really meant everything. But… I suppose you want it back now. It is yours after all.”

Sabrina gently wagged one of her fat fingers, an fact that caused the fat to quiver across her flabby arm.

“Totems are only as powerful as the people who wield them dear. It can only do what you make it do. Your choices, that’s what won you the day, not the watch. And I think you should keep it.”

“But it’s so powerful.”

“So are most of the things we use, dear. But I certainly think it would be better off in your hands, in use if needed, than sitting around back here gathering dust. That would be a waste of time, if you pardon the pun.”

Julie laughed softly with lack of certainly, and then as she clutched the watch in her hand she threw her head back and let out a full throated laugh as the confidence began to surge through her. She looked at Sabrina and nodded.

“Yes, yes. Thank you so much again, for everything. I’ll see you tonight.”

Then, Julie looked at the watch once more, pocketed it, and made her way out of the store.

Later that day, as she arrived at the Conclave of Covens, Julie’s left hand couldn’t stop trembling even as she ran into her Aunt Cass just outside the chamber door. Cass looked stunning in a curve hugging purple dress that gave her at least and hint of Jessica Rabbit, and she reached out a hand to steady her nervous niece.

“You okay there?”

“Yeah… first time at one of these.”

“Mine too. Let’s get through this together.”

The two walked in arm and arm and faced the room full of representatives from other covens. As the host coven, Julie and her aunts were allowed to join the room as witnesses, but most everyone else was represented by one member. There was of course Sabrina who had dismissed her pretend need for a motorized scooter and was instead using her magic to float about the room like a low flying parade balloon. Talking to her at the moment was Yakov Bok who Julie was already well familiar with. She had dropped off his invitation at the mall as well.

Then there were the two that Julie did not know. One, owl eyed person with a mousy nose and wildly tangled hair sat off by herself in the corner of the room where clothes that looked from across the room that they smelled rather earthy (as a nice way of putting it). Everything about her screamed druid. And in almost direct contrast to her was the man Julie’s mother was talking to and waving her toward. He was an elegant looking and handsome older man styled in a well fitted suit and a silk cravat. 

“Julianna, meet Victor Brimwaite, you’ve already met his daughter.”

“Ah yes, my youngest, an adult in theory and yet I suppose I’ve spoiled her too much for her own good. It’ll do her well to learn some humility.”

“I’m sure Gwendolyyn will see to that nicely,” Julie said which as much formality and confidence as she could muster up.

“Yes. I’m sure she will. Charmed to meet you by the way, I heard your particular challenge was quite the event.”

“It was as important as anyone else’s challenge. Perhaps it was of a bit more note purely because it happened to be last.”

“Ha,” Victor chuckled curtly and then gestured with an open palm toward Katrina.

“See? Humility. You’ve done an excellent job with her.”

“My daughter does an excellent job of standing on her own.”

“Yes. Of course. Well, I think I will bow out and keep my mouth shut lest I talk myself into any trouble.”

And then Victor did just that with a curt bow of his head before turning around a walking over to his seat.

From there it was clear that the meeting was getting ready to beginning, and Katrina started to summon people to their seats when suddenly the door flung open and in came a rather short woman in a wrinkled trench coat practically being led into the room by the chewed up cigar she was currently carrying in her other hand. She moved and spoke in a mile a minute herky jerky manner and gave no attention to the fact that the trilby she was wearing had tumbled off of her head as she practically threw herself into the room.

“My apologies. My apologies. We can go ahead and get started now.”

“And you are?” Asked Katrina with a raised eyebrow.

“Kylie Falker, at your service, ma’am.”

“I called for your mother to be here.”

“Yeah. Mom’s real sorry about that, but she had business that she needed to take care of personally. Couldn’t be helped. Absolutely couldn’t be helped. So, respectfully, she sent me here in her stead.”

“Without notice?” Katrina scoffed.

“You know mom,” said Kylie and then abruptly took her seat without any further information.

Julie looked from this strange woman to her mother and back again. It wasn’t often, if ever, that Julie had seen her mother so flustered, and she was curious as to what would happen next.

Luckily, for Kylie, the thing Katrina did next was start the meeting.

“It has been some time since we have all gathered together like this, and you all know for whom we keep the empty chair.”

Katrina gestured around the table and stopped with her hand pointing out the lone unoccupied chair. Julie had wondered why the table had been set for seven heads.

“She’s not going to suddenly join us is she? Things have been so much less heated without her around.” laughed Victor until a quick glance around the room at everyone else’s silence caused that laughter to catch in his throat and his rather tan face to blanch. 

Without another word, Katrina simply nodded to Sabrina who slid a hand mirror across the table. As the mirror reached the center it grew in size and projected a series of images, women, some thin and glamorous, some immensely fat and sloppy.

It took Julie a moment to realize what she was actually seeing. Reflections of realities. She couldn’t help but smile to herself. The thin women she were seeing mostly looked like the kind of slim and sexy vixens that Vivian once was, and found less than no sympathy from her. They looked like haughty popular bullies who had gotten what they deserved, just like Vivian. The whole thing made her want to laugh.

But her mother’s silence stayed her laughter. And while her mother would never let it outwardly show, Julie could sense something else in her, a bit of fear that Julie never knew her mother was able to possess, and that sent a tremble up Julie’s spine as her mother spoke.

“The Nightmare Witch is back in play.”

There was a collective gasp from three of the other five coven heads, all but Sabrina who had clearly known as well as Julie’s mother, and-

“Yeah. We get it. Great. Thank you. Thank you for the show, beautiful really. Such class.”

Julie watched as her mother, Katrina, shot Kylie a death glare that she was certain would have killed most others and then watched as Kylie simply stood up from her seat.

“Do you know what we’re talking about, you impudent girl?”

“Yes, ma’am I do, and I have to tell you my mother, a very smart woman- really far smarter than me- would that she could be here, but she warned me something like this might come up and made our family position very clear. We don’t care.”

As if to further emphasize that lack of care, Kylie pulled out a golden lighter with a trim of filigree similar to Julie’s pocket watch, and began to relight her cigar.

“My mother was very explicit in her messaging. You can all feel free to do whatever you want, but we’re not interested in attempting to police an individual who has a right to a seat at our table. Furthermore, we are very aware of what the real problem is, a problem you all seem content to ignore- books, books falling into the hands of those who should not have them and causing havoc that they do not fully understand. And despite the fact that my mother- again, a wonderful woman- has called on help in this matter multiple times, you have all been perfectly content to stick to your own things. And she has told me to tell all of you that, respectfully, you can screw.”

Before the stunned crowd could even react, Kylie was already on her way out of the room before whipping around with a flare of her trenhcoat and her finger in the air with wisps of her cigar smoke dancing around it.

“Just one more thing. I sensed some major book magic on campus when I got here. That’s why I’m late. So you may want to look into getting your own house in order, but don’t worry. I’m on the case.”

With that, Kylie gave a flick of her cigar and sent her trilby which had been laying on the floor back up to the top of her head and flew out of the room just as suddenly as she had entered it.

And the rest of the room was all left to contemplate what had just happened and, more importantly, what to do next.

-------

“Fuck my life!” barked Vivian as she sat at the edge of the highway stuck between her college town and the next in her broken down Toyota Corolla. 

Her gut and breasts were so large that she couldn’t even lean forward enough to slam her fat head against the wheel in frustration.

Instead, all she could do was sit there impotently with her seat pushed as far back as it would go and her double belly still pressed against the bottom of the steering wheel. Even driving this far had been an exhausting exercise due to the awkward angle she was forced to hold her flabby arms in order to drive thanks to the extreme rotundness of her massive frame. But now her car had given up before her fat ass could.

Simultaneously, she had managed to blow her front driver’s side tire- which was far more worn than all of the rest thanks to the constant strain of her corpulent form perpetually tilting the car in its direction- while her engine overheated. And now she was stuck on the side of the road with a dead cellphone that she had forgotten in her haste to pack a charger for and with no idea what to do other than sit and hope for a miracle. She was so close and yet so far from the exit ramp, and the idea of even attempting to waddle into town was a preposterous one. Vivian was stuck waiting and hoping that someone would see her stuck here on the side of the road and call for help. And until that moment came, all she could do was sit there like a big fat lump with her fat hands on her blubbery belly and cry with such violent sobs that her whole body quivered.

Then a car pulled up behind her, one that Vivian thought looked familiar. She could have sworn it had slowed down before to look at her and must have circled back to see if she was still in need of help. It was a large SUV that looked well suited for carting around several very large sized individuals, and Vivian could just make out the sight of two fat women sitting in the front reflected in her driving mirror. 

One of them, the driver, got out and slowly waddled over to Vivian. She was quite the large nerdy looking woman, though not nearly as large as Vivian of course.

“Oh hey there. You look like you’ve run into a bit of trouble.”

“Yeah. That’s the least of it.”

“Well, you ummm… you want me to give you a lift into town? You look like you could use a rest and we can call about the car.”

For the first time all day, Vivian felt her stomach relax as for a moment her anxiety broke like a fever.

“That would be… that would be great. Thank you.”

“Hey. No problem. Us big girls have to stick together, right?”

The words stung, to think of herself as a big girl, but Vivian knew they more than fit. They certainly fit far better than most of the clothes she was wearing nowadays.

“Y..yeah. Thanks again.”

“I’m Marjorie, by the way,” the woman said with a sweet and innocent smile as she offered a hand to Vivian who was struggling to get her massive body out of the car.

“I’m Vivian.”

“Nice to meet you Vivian,” Marjorie replied as the neared her SUV.

“This is my girlfriend, Mildred. You just hop in here, and we’ll take you home to my house for a spell.”

Vivian knew her hopping days were long since behind her, but she was happy to lumber into the SUV and take advantage of any amount of kindness from the rather pleasant stranger and whoever else might help her. It felt strange, but Vivian couldn’t help but feel like things were finally turning around for her.

And then her big fat greedy belly grumbled with hunger.

“Sounds like somebody could use a good meal.”

“Always.”

“Well don’t worry. We know how it is, and dinner should be near ready by the time we get back. My mom’s making chili!”

Vivian had to admit that the idea of a nice home cooked meal, any meal really, was enough to get her mouth watering, a fact that the very eager Marjorie seemed to notice.

“Things will be good, you’ll see. You’re going to just love my mom.”

“I’m sure I will.”

A "Scales of Time Teaser"

I'm working on the "Scales of Time" second epilogue, and wanted to share this teaser.

Enjoy!

-------------------------

“I’m so damn fat.” 

Vivian sighed as she grasped the lower roll of her blubbery double belly. Tears welled up in her eyes as she once again realized that her fat hands were not big enough to hold her massive gut. It wasn’t enough that the fat oozed through her fingers with gravity pulling it down and the soft malleable flesh finding any space to poke through. Her loose sloppy fat also flowed over either side of her hands like an oversized melting marshmallow.

This wasn’t a life. This was hell. Her own personal FAT hell. Vivian felt like a prisoner in a fleshy prison she did not recognize. Of course, it wasn’t enough that she was extremely morbidly obese weighing in at just over 600 pounds, she was also stuck with two distinct set of memories, one of the life she led where she was always a perfect slim and sexy vixen right up until that damn contest, and another set of memories that the magic had implanted in her as a way of making this new terrifying reality of hers make sense. She could remember years worth of being tormented as her weight spiraled out of control just as well as if she had actually lived through them. She remembered everything she had lost and had all of the experiences of living life like one of the people she had always cruelly made fun of.

And she was 600 pounds.

That couldn’t be stated enough. Vivian was an absolute land whale, and the only reason she was able to move herself around well enough to do her janitorial duties without relying on a motorized scooter to get around was because the magic had left her with enough strength to move her bloated body along almost as another cruel joke. But even then, Vivian could feel her strength waning from time to time, and with the way she ate she knew she was going to be gaining more weight.

Vivian’s entire body quivered at her acceptance of that inevitability. The fact that she could so easily think that she was going to somehow get even fatter than she already was was terrifying in its own right. Forget about even considering the possibility of losing weight. Vivian was suddenly sadly resigned to getting fatter and fatter and in doing so she could easily see herself finishing her shifts and puttering home on her mobility scooter with a double wide seat and her ass cheeks still overflowing the edges.

That thought made the tears finally roll down her fat face.

----------------------

If you've enjoyed this teaser, you could have enjoyed it hours earlier by being a member of my 6 dollar tier, Talking BS. If you want more teasers, they are posted on my Discord which is available to all Talking BS members. Right now there's also an over 700 word description of Vivian's body as she gets ready to struggle throughout her day.

You can read that after upgrading your membership HERE. (5 dollar members only pay the extra dollar for the first month).

You can also just wait. If you don't want the teaser, I'm hoping to finish this part of the story by Saturday. After this epilogue, I still plan on writing some sort of "Scales of Time" extra piece that will be EXCLUSIVE to this patreon.

"Your Fat Ass is Gonna Eat"

Here is the patreon exclusive sequel to "You're Going from Fit to Fat".

Enjoy!

----------------------------------

You need to eat. It’s this incredible, insatiable feeling. You have never been more sure of something in your entire life. Now you ginormous, gelatinous double belly calls to you and it must be answered. The rumbling in your greedy gut will not cease until you have stuffed your fat face silly, and so you waddle, a woman possessed, your eyes wide and crazed with an intense need, and burning desire that grows between your thunder thighs. It is a growing warmth in your loins that merges with the warmth of your chafing thighs as they rub together so intensely that, if you weren’t so consumed with hunger, you might start to worry that they could start a fire.

Luckily for you, there’s a buffet across the street from the gym. What a stroke of made genius that was, to create an endless feedback loop, hunger to shame to hunger. You waddled across the street as fast as your fat legs and dump truck ass will allow. You don’t even bother to wait for the light, so it’s a good thing that there aren’t many cars. With your size, they would have a hard time swerving to get around you. Of course, your massively obese body is full of so much blubber that you might very well be able to cushion the blow. Your blubbery belly, balloon breasts, and beanbag chair butt make you look like the perfect example of an overinflated human airbag. It’s ridiculous the way your clothes are still clinging to you. Just like an airbag, it looks like something hit you and then you just exploded out in all directions.

It’s a slog, crossing that street, a humiliating struggle made all the mor embarrassing by the knowledge of how fit you were just minutes earlier. You move like someone who has spent their entire life glued to the couch gazing stupidly at the tv as you stuffed your face with an endless array of snacks. You look like someone who hasn’t even heard of the concept of a gym. It’s a miracle you don’t stop, winded, and double over in the middle of the street. The only thing that keeps you going is your hunger, that incredible need, the need to feed.

It’s pathetic, but you can’t stop yourself. You’re weak. You’re a weak, greedy, naughty little piglet. But there’s nothing little about is is there? No. You’re a greedy, naughty pig, a big fat hog, a hambeast!

You get to the buffet and blow right past the slender hostess who gives you a judgmental stare. The staff here are wondering if you’re even allowed to be here with all your fat hanging out so grotesquely. But, hey, money is money. Although, by the looks of you, people know that the buffet might actually lose a bit of money today. You certainly look like you can eat more than your fair share. At the very least though, you should be able to put on a good show for them.

And you do just that.

Plates of food become piled on a platter. The only thing keeping you from taking even more food is the fact that you fat, flabby, pathetically weak arms can barely carry any more. You sit down with your feast, and you already know you’re going to want seconds, but there’s a part of you that knows your fat ass isn’t going to want to get up. With your weak thunder thighs, getting up again would be a struggle right now. It’s going to be even harder once your greedy gut is stuffed with food, but you’ll cross that big fat bridge when you get to it.

Right now all that matters is the food. You dig your fork right into a big plate of pasta, messy fettuccine alfredo. The cream smatters across your cheeks and dribbles down your multiple chins until it drips onto your poor excuse for a shirt and into your cavernous cleavage. Your crop top, now resembling more of an ill fitting sports bra with plenty of under-cleavage sticking out as the big saggy boulder that you call boobs spill out in all directions and rest atop the mountain that is your gluttonous double belly, is quickly pathetically stained with greasy food that joins the foul smelling sweat stains that you’ve gained just from struggling to waddle over here.

The fettuccine alfredo goes down like a snack. Most people could have made that entire plate a meal, but you inhale it. It is nothing to you, not even a passing memory as your greedy hands move right along to the next thing you’ve gotten your, a big plate piled high with fried chicken. Its crispy skin crumbles down to your chest even as its hot grease spurts out and splatters against your fat face. You tear into each piece ravenously, sucking down every hot piece of meat that you can. Your fingers are so coated with grease that the pieces nearly fall out of your hands, but that just makes you desperate to eat them faster. You eat with such tenacity as you gorge yourself that your entire obese body quivers. Fat folds fly as you ferociously feast.

You’re down to your last plate of food, a heaping bowl of mashed potatoes and gravy, already bemoaning how you’re going to be able to get your fat body up and back over to the buffet line for more when you hear the voice of Kristin who is now standing right in front of you.

“Well aren’t you just a naughty little piglet.”

You have a spoonful of mashed potatoes spilling out of your fat cheeks as you stare up at her flush from both the efforts of your feasting and the shame that you feel. You really are a naughty piggy, you know it, a naughty piggy caught in the act who can’t even stop herself.

“Go ahead. Those mashed potatoes must be pretty tasty. Pretty fattening too, but I doubt you care about that anymore.”

She’s right. The only thing you care about is sating your hunger. You hate what you’ve become, and there’s a part of you that screams for you to stop, cries and begs for you to put the fork down and waddle back to the gym to work all this fat off, but the greedy girl gives in and you go right back to shoveling mashed potatoes into your maw. Greedy, greasy spoonful follows greedy greasy spoonful as Kristin walks around you and begins to massage your shoulders as she leans forward and whispers in your ear. Her cruel words don’t even make you break your rhythm for a moment. Food goes from plate to mouth over and over even as she taunts you.

“You’re such a pathetic sight, such a weak, disgusting slob. Look at how fat you’ve gotten, it’s rich, rich like those buttery mashed potatoes that are making your fat body even fatter. I love seeing you like this. Honestly, the only thing I regret is that it’s been so long that I couldn’t see you on all the steps along the way. I would have loved to follow your downfall as your perfect body piled on the pounds. I never got to call you pudgy, or tubby, of chubbs. None of those names do you justice anymore. You’re far too big, far too FAT for that. I don’t even think the name porky fits anymore, just like your clothes. Piglet doesn’t work either now that I think about it. You’re a hog! A big fat sloppy sow, and obese cow, a hefty heifer. Yeah, those words are much more your speed, your slow, pathetic speed- unless you’re eating- isn’t that right, my hungry hungry hippo. You’re still plenty fast when you’re eating.”

It’s true you realize that the bowl of mashed potatoes is empty. Its only remnants adorn your fat face, a portrait of gluttony at its finest. You struggle to get up to get more, but Kristin easily holds you down with one hand on your shoulder and barely any effort. She reaches down and with the other hands she rubs your big stuffed belly.

“Oh, there’s still plenty of room for food in this greedy gut of yours, isn’t there? Allow me. I don’t want you burning any precious calories. Let it all just turn into more delicious, humiliating fat, as you sit here on your big fat ass.”

You begin to rub your own belly now as Kristin leaves you to digest momentarily, and you let out a very loud unladylike burp to make room for even more feasting.

Kristin brings over a platter impressively packed with food. There’s a big bowl of ooey, gooey macaroni and cheese, a pair of personal pizzas, and a massive helping sloppy joe filling that she hasn’t even bothered to put on buns. It’s just slop on a plate, perfect for a big pig like you.

“Eat.”

You dig in like the obedient fat girl that you are, eager to please and even more eager to eat. The food calls to you, and you eat so fast that you’re not even sure what you’re putting in your mouth. It isn’t until the third spoonful that you even realize it’s the mac and cheese. It’s rich and creamy and heavy, but you eat it as effortlessly as Jello. Your efficiency is like a machine, and before you even realize it, the first personal pizza is in your hand, and you’re not even bothering to tear it into little pizzas, you just fold it over and started chowing down on it like it’s a massive taco, sauce and cheese squirt everywhere, but you don’t care. You just need to eat.

Even your breathing becomes ragged as you cram your face full of food. As you struggle to breath while inhaling food at the same time, the reckless breaths come out as snorts.

“Look at you. You’re really oinking like a pig. This is just your life now, huh? It must be so humiliating, but to me it’s so fucking funny. This is everything I could have asked for and so much more. I mean, there’s just so much of you, so damn much of you. Look at all this blubber.”

Kristin pinches your love handles and sinks her palm into the quivering flesh of your thigh, but at this point nothing can distract you from your singular goal of demolishing this pizza, not even the fear and shame that is building up inside you. You are helpless, and Kristin knows it.

“That’s right, Piggy. Let’s keep going. I want to help.”

She picks up the second pizza and holds it up to your greedy mouth hand feeding you like a greedy animal at a petting zoo. Once the second pizza is done, you go to pick up the spoon again to go after the sloppy joe filling, but she forces your chubby hands to the table.

“No. Like the pig you are.”

And you know what she means. You’re trembling but you feel the need to obey, to please, and so you give an obedient little oink and shove your face into the slop, eating it in big gulping bites and making a mess everywhere, all while Kristin laughs at you.

“You used to be so prim and proper, so glamorous, so perfect. Now you’re a fat greedy pig eating slop like an animal. Quite the fall. It’s wonderful. This is exactly what you deserve for flaunting your fit figure and making other people’s lives a living hell. You deserve to be a disgusting show, a big fat car crash of a human being for people to gawk at and enjoy. You fill us with schadenfreude, sow.”

She continues to laugh, and you continue to eat, and by the time you are literally licking the plate clean, you look up and see that Kristin is standing over you with another tray.

“Time for dessert.”

Cookies, cake and ice cream. You start with the ice cream first since it’s already starting to melt. You scarf it down so fast that you don’t even know what flavor you’ve just consumed, and it’s quickly on to the chocolate cake that quickly becomes smeared across your cheek, chest, and belly. You’re not allowed to eat with a fork so you just stuff slice after slice into your fat cheeks with your hands, and then you rub those messy hands all over your distended belly which is out there for all to see. It is stretched so tight that the crease of your folds has momentarily disappeared, and you look like a circus parade balloon.

And there’s still room for cookies.

The cookies are a quick bite and a crumbly mess. But they are chased down by a thick milkshake that believe it or not you’re only barely able. It takes another tremendous belch to make the last of the room you need to finish your meal.

Satisfied, Kristin rubs your messy swollen belly while pinching your chubby cheeks.

“That’ll do, Pig. That’ll do. And you better get used to it because I think we’re going to be seeing a lot more of each other and doing this a lot more often. You’re going to be my person pet piggy, aren’t you, my big fat hog?”

All you can do is nod and oink.

“Oh, I’m so delighted, Piggy. We’re going to have so much fun together, especially when I show you off to all your old friends, and all of mine as well. All the people you’ve ever made fun of are going to get to see just how fat you’ve gotten. Isn’t that wonderful?”

You oink and sadness, but you know there’s nothing you can do but go along with your new master, this former fat girl whom you used to make fun of back when you were a slim and sexy goddess. But you’re not slim and sexy anymore. You’ll never be slim and sexy or in control again. This is your big fat life forever.

"You're Going from Fit to Fat"

Here's a fun little commission piece that I did for someone and then tweaked slightly to share with all of you. I am writing a follow up as we speak that should hopefully go up today so that I can post this one to DA. The sequel, which includes lots of eating and humiliation, will be exclusive to this patreon. You will need to be a paid patron to read it.

For now, there's this one....

Enjoy!

---------------------------------------

You could never be fat. No. Not you. You’re far too fit for that, far too good for that. Fatties are losers and that’s not you.

You know how hot you are. What a toned, fit figure you have. You used to feel like you could do anything, didn't you? Of course you did. You still feel that way. Even after college, you feel like you’ll be in your prime forever. A three sport athlete, that’s a real accomplishment right there. You can only do that if you’re extremely fit, hard working, and talented. Fatties don’t play sports. Fatties are lazy. That’s why you’ve gotten to make fun of them. You’ve earned that.

I mean, look at your body in the full length gym mirror. What a hottie you are! You look perfect in your booty shorts that hug your deliciously round but perfectly firm butt. And your crop top showcases your abs. You are perfectly trim and toned in all the places you’re supposed to be and beautifully thick but still perfectly toned in all the right places. It’s no wonder you love to show off. Everybody should bow before your goddess-like body.

And you’ve always been like this. For as long as you’ve been aware of your own body, you’ve always admired it. Even when every other girl went through their own awkward face, you never felt a hint of self-consciousness. You’ve always been perfect, and you’ll always be perfect.

That’s why you’ve always surrounded yourself with beautiful people as your friends, people worthy of your time and friendship, like minded individuals who value their health and their looks and hate fatties, people who aren’t fat lazy slobs, who take care of themselves unlike other people that you know, fat people, gross, lazy fat losers.

Fat. That word keeps echoing in your mind. You can’t escape it. It’s everything you disdain and everything you fear at the same time. To be fat and weak, helpless, that nightmarish though lingers in your mind, and yet, as you focus on it, you can’t help but feel a strange warmth a sense of arousal that you would never share with anyone, a spark of curiosity of what it would be like to be on the other side, to be the fat lazy loser that everyone makes fun of, having people laugh in your fat face instead of being the one that laughs at them.

But you can never be like that, that’s why you have to keep hitting the gym. As tempting as it is to see all these fatties and wanting to let go like them, despite all your naughty dreams of switching roles, of becoming some kind of fat lazy loser who just waddles around slowly and awkwardly whenever they’re not sitting their fat ass down on the couch, you need to maintain your perfect image. You’re a beauty, not a butterball, an athlete, not a couch potato. There’s no way you’re going to let yourself become a total pig, a big fat lazy slob like the girls you used to make fun of.

Ha. You’ve got so many great memories of dominating fat girls, of showing off your own skill while watching their fat bodies flop about trying to catch up. How many times have you lapped them in gym class? Even today, when you went for your early morning run in the park. You make things look so effortless, and those hungry hungry hippos struggle through their whole fat lives. You remember two fatties in particular that you always enjoyed making fun of, Kristin and Marisol.

Poor Kristin, what a pathetic fat girl she was, just a roly poly slob who couldn’t get her life together. She would constantly be on a diet, but it never help. She would lose five pounds and then gain twenty getting fatter and fatter. Meanwhile, you always loved showing off your metabolism, making her jealous by demonstrating just how much your athletic ass could eat without gaining a pound.

And you can still do that too. You love to indulge, to stuff your face. But with your metabolism and your ability to work out as much as you do, you’ll never gain a pound. You’ll never get fat, not like Kristin and Marisol.

Marisol was always a shy, pathetic fat loser too. She was one of your favorite targets. You loved to laugh at her blubbery body, to poke her fat belly and call her names.

Hey look. There she is now. She’s somehow gotten her fat ass to the gym. Isn’t that funny? The tubby loser actually thinks she’ll be able to get herself in shape. And it looks like she sees you, recognizes you. Of course she does. You haven’t changed a bit. You’re just as slim and sexy, toned and gorgeous as ever. Strike a pose. Show off. That’s what you do. Maybe you should go over and make a joke, poke her belly. It’ll be good to get in a laugh for old times sake.

Then you see her open up a book and read something out of it as she points at you. She mutters some words that you can hear and waves her hand in a pattern that you can’t discern. What is that fat little freak doing?

Suddenly you don’t feel so good.

You can feel a tingling sensation in your legs, a warmth that spreads up your perfect legs and pools between them. You can help but feel your breath hitch in your throat as the tingling grows more intense, and you reach down to touch your leg, and then you feel it, not the tight bit of well earned muscle you were expecting, but a new bit of softness. Your fingers sink as your thigh gives way to a soft bit of fat. It’s like pushing down on a sponge, and the new fat that is filling your legs begins to squeeze itself around your fingers. You press harder, certain that this can’t be real, but you find your hand sinking deeper into the flesh because there’s so much more flesh for it to sink into.

Those legs of yours used to be so toned, so effortlessly strong. They were the kind of tightly muscled thighs that were thick but so toned that you loved to show them off, and now all of those years of work is melting away. You can feel it, it’s like a sudden drop as your muscles go slack, atrophying all at once and turning soft and flabby. And your thighs continue to grow bigger but not with the muscle that had made you so confident but with soft yielding, weak, pathetic fat. Fat keeps coming, straining your skin which simultaneously stretches and sags. It’s like dough that is being pulled outward growing in size and growing loose. Your skin is marred by stretch marks and dimpled with cellulite, and you wonder how any of this is possible, how it could keep happening, and yet it does. The fat keeps flowing freely into your now flabby limbs.

In your panic you stagger about, the lose of your muscles leaves you weak, and you fumble about pathetically. With each stumbling step you can feel your flabby thighs quivering, slapping together with increasing veracity. Then you notice that as they get bigger and bigger the frequency of the fat slapping together increases. Your thunder thighs strike at each other over and over again with a smacking sound that eventually lessens as you notice that that fat is now beginning to rub together. Any thigh gap that you might have had is filled in by flab, and your thighs keep growing thicker. They stop just rubbing together and begin to press together. The fat has nowhere else to go, and so it begins to push your legs further apart, forcing you to accommodate it. You try to run for help, but you can feel the chafing of your thighs slowing you down. Your athletic gait is no more, you will no longer be able to strut around with confidence like a model. You will no longer be able to run like the well seasoned athlete that you are.

You are turning into a fat penguin, a poor, pathetic, awkwardly waddling woman with fat that wobbles about with each step. You can do nothing but shuffle from one fat foot to another as your legs continue to swell. Your toned calves and ankles bloat as well, blowing up and fusing together into big fat cankles, and you can feel the pain in them, a build up of lactic acid that you previously only got from your intense workouts, something that you used to wear as a badge of honor at the end of your most enduring athletic achievements, and now you feel like you would need an hour in an ice bath just from standing on your fat feet for a few minutes. 

Those feet have grown bigger too. They keep swelling with the fat that fills the rest of your legs, growing wider,filling with enough fat to make wearing any kind of slinky shoes out of the question. They are big clodhoppers now, bloated feet that end in tiny sausage toes and add to the slowness of your shuffling gait

That gait is slowed down further by the feeling of fat that begins to fill your ass. Your tight butt was previously toned. It was packed with muscle that gave it a large, but perfectly round shape. Your ass was a juicy peach, something you could proudly show off in any outfit, tight jeans, designer dresses, it was an ass that drove everyone wild, that turned heads, and you loved it. 

But you can feel that all going away, sinking as the fat that filled your thighs is now filling your butt. Each cheek is growing bloated, ballooning with fat that leaves them soft and sagging and misshapen. Your chunky cheeks grow so big and flabby that the smacking sound returns. This time it is the sound of your bloated blubbery butt cheeks smacking down against the back of your tree trunk like thunder thighs. You used to have a fat ass you could really be proud of, one built by hours in the gym, squats and presses, but now that fat ass is flabby as hell and truly filled with rich butter fat and not the hard muscles you had prided yourself on. You can feel the weight of your chunky ass cheeks as the cellulite covered cushions pull you down. And you want to fall, but you fight against it even though you have to know by now that if you did fall, your ass cheeks would more than cushion the blow. It would be like landing on two big fat pillows, your doughy dumper is becoming increasingly squish.

The fat is squeezing out of your shorts, ripping the fabric around your legs and spilling out the bottom. Up above, those tremendous cheeks begin to crest over the top of the fabric of your shorts. A full moon rises and gives the view of a tremendous canyon, a permanent plumber’s crack. Your bulbous butt looks truly comical now as your blubbery behind sways with each stepping, bouncing up and down and threatening to blow your shorts off completely, you can feel the incredibly wedgie your fat body is giving itself as your enormous ass cheeks make their best attempt at eating your panties, the fabric becomes swallowed by the fat that is swelling around it.

Now you’re so pear-shaped that it’s laughable. You look so trim and toned above the waist, and then suddenly your hips have widened so radically and combined with your titanic thunder thighs and adipose filled ass, you look like someone has taken a picture of an athlete and lazily photoshopped them. It is unreal even as you can feel the heavy reality of the fat that has filled your lower half weighing you down. But you are filled with a feeling of both relief and horror as you realize that you will not stay this way.

Your abs begin to tingle next, and you barely have time to say goodbye to them as your trim middle begins to bow outward with fat. First your trim tummy starts to turn to mush. You vaunted six-pack which you were so proud of showing off loses all sign of tonnage and then plumps up into a generous pot belly. It is a soft squishy little gut that gives you the appearance of someone who has partied a bit too hard and gone from a well toned athlete to an ex-jock with a beer gut, but that belly doesn’t stop there. It keeps ballooning, growing fatter, sagging over the waistband of your shorts as it becomes a weak, useless, bloated sack of fat, a great turgid mass of squishy flabby that oozes downward and is joined at the side by thick soppy love handles, meaty bits of fat that form your now mighty muffin top.

It must have made you so proud, to have abs like you did. And now here you are, scooping up the massive amount of fat that now makes up your belly. You can feel the heavy weight growing even heavier in your hands as you try to push it back into your body. But instead your hands just get pushed further outward as your gelatinous gut keeps growing bigger. The flabby spills out of your hands; it oozes between your fingers. It is unstoppable as your stomach continues to spread out forming a sagging apron of fat that eventually slaps onto your fat thighs even as you’re still lifting its lowest roll up. Your stomach just protrudes too much to be contained. You lift it up but the back of it slides out of your hand and rests against your thighs. You eventually give up and let your belly slap down, and the fat that was in your hands now sags almost to you knees as you stay there struggling to stand.

You’ve got a big blubbery double belly now, a monstrous gut segmented into fat rolls that all quiver as you continue to panic.

But the fat isn’t done with you, not by a long shot.

The next thing to grow is your breasts. They swell with fat and start to sag under all of this new weight. They become soft and supple at first, but then as they continue to balloon they grow bloated and covered in stretch marks. You can feel the twinge in your fat back as the heavy weight of your breasts sag forward filled with fat. They are massive pillows of blubber that would hang like heavy pendulums if they didn’t end up resting on the shelf that is your massive double belly. Your massive mammaries show no sign of relenting, growing fatter heavy like bowling balls but far softer as the spongy fat stretches them out. The allure of their size is offset by the sag of the fat and by the pain in your back. You’re feeling like a great big bloated cow with massive udders. The cleavage that your new fatter breasts create is an absolute canyon, perfect for catching crumbs during whatever feast you might end up having, and, with the way that your big blubbery belly is growling with hunger, you know a feast is due pretty soon.

But before you can go anywhere to stuff your fat body with food, your fat body keeps growing fatter. The next bit of muscle that you lose is in your arms. Your well toned biceps give way to the fat, and once again all signs of your hard work and dedication are now more. Your powerful biceps are now pathetic bingo wings. The soft flab looks like it’s melting as it droops over your fat elbows. They look so pathetic, these weak flabby limbs of yours, your melted marshmallow arms. You look fat and pathetic with arms that look like they’re only good for bringing food from your plate to your face.

And that face is getting fat now. You can feel it growing fatter, heavier. You can feel the skin of your cheeks stretch as you grow new jiggling jowls. Your eyesight strains as your chubbier cheeks make your eyes look beady. You can even feel your nose swelling with fat. Without needing to look in a mirror you can sense that your fat face is making you look very piggish. Your delicate chin is no more, it is thicker and no longer alone as a doughy double chin joins it, wobbling like a turkey as it fills with fat. 

Your fat face really is the crowning achievement. It completes the full fat girl picture. You look like such a stereotypical overfed fat girl. Nobody could possibly mistake you for an athlete now even though you’ve got the clothes on still. You just look like a ridiculous fat mess, a blob in your athletic gear. It makes you look even more pathetic like a fat girl who’s trying to suddenly get into shape, but you are hopelessly obese. If anyone looks at you there’s no way they’d think you were ever fit. You look like a lifelong couch potato, a big fat lazy slob who has spent their entire life lounging around on their big fat butt and stuffing their big fat greedy gut. You are so much fatter, so much worse than anyone you’ve ever made fun of, you big lazy looking greedy cow. Your body is no longer built for exercise, built for showing off your fitness. It’s built for sitting down and eating.

And now you can feel your stomach really rumbling.

Marisol walks over and pokes it. You feel her finger sink into your stomach fat, and then she reaches down and gives the doughy lower roll of your blubbery double belly a hard squeeze.

“How does it feel to be the piggy now?”

You want to answer, but your neck feels hot and your stomach is rumbling louder than ever. She leans forward and whispers in your ear as she massages your blubbery belly with her hand.

“You’re a hungry hungry hippo, aren’t you?”

You can only nod in agreement as her hand continues to knead your doughy flesh. You know it’s true. You’re a big fat greedy piggy who needs to feed.

“Oink for me.”

It’s soft, but you can’t help but open your mouth and do as you’re commanded.

“Oink. Oink.”

Marisol smiles and gives your big broad backside a hard smack.

“Well, I won’t keep you. Waddle off and go stuff your face, Piggy. This is your life now.”

Your double chin wobbles as you nod your head like the good obedient fat girl you’ve become. You’re such a submissive piggy now. All you want to do is stuff your face, to spend your days sitting around and eating, growing fatter and being the hungry hungry hippo you deserve to be.

As you slowly and awkwardly begin to waddle out of the gym, a place you know you no longer belong, you see someone else enter, a familiar face in an unfamiliar body. It’s Kristin, your favorite fat girl target. But she’s trim and toned now. She’s everything you used to be. At first when she looks at you, her eyes go wide, and then she’s got a knowing smile.

“Is that… holy shit. You’ve really let yourself go, huh?”

You’re too ashamed to respond as she walks up and squeezes your gut.

“This is too much, what a big fat blubber belly you’ve got. You’re a real land whale now. It’s hysterical!”

You open your mouth to say something, but all that can be heard is the rumbling of your greedy gut.

“What’s the matter, too hungry to talk, Fatso?”

The truth is, you are too hungry to talk. You need to feed, to stuff your fat greedy face and fill your gut until you’re too heavy to move. So you push Kristin’s hands away and waddle out of the gym toward the nearest buffet only faintly aware of the sound of her following you.

Choose the first Katrina's Costume Closet Costume

Hey everyone, new story content coming soon. I'm waiting on a commissioner to accept their story and then I'll be able to publish it here, and that's taking longer than anticipated.

In the meantime, you can vote for the first costume to be featured in this year's Katrina's Costume Closet stories.

EXCLUSIVE EXTENDED CUT: "Feeding the Freshman Piggy"

This story comes in at over 10,200 words and is over 5,000 words (almost double the length) more than the original.

Enjoy!

------------------------------------

“Watch out, piggy alert!”

Daphne Lee was used to getting her way. She was the embodiment of pretty privilege, slim and sexy with a body that was unfairly beautiful. It wasn’t enough for Daphne to have a trim waist with the hint of abs, and slender and toned arms and legs. She also had to rock an ass that was deliciously full and yet perfectly firm and breasts that she would also proudly describe as being the perfect size. Daphne was exceptionally proud of her fit figure, and she loved to flaunt it whenever she could. She was rather petite, short but lean enough to give her tone legs the illusion of length. It was not odd to see Daphne wearing an array of tight pants designed to showcase her beautiful but and midriff baring tops to reveal her trim tummy.

She loved to showcase her lean legs in shorts and her breasts in low cut tops. Her slender hands often found themselves dancing along her own body, running up and down her abs as she teased others with treasures they were not allowed access to. Daphne loved having people drooling over her appearance, and, even more than that, she loved making people jealous.

“Look at that wide load waddle!”

“Look at her and look at me. I’m hot as fuck, and she’s a total cow. How can a woman let themselves get that fat? It’s disgusting.”

“Hey, Piggy. Maybe lay off the brownies and you can look at least close to normal, you fat, disgusting, pathetic loser.”

Daphne accomplished this jealousy by being ruthlessly catty and demeaning to others whom she found physically inferior, which was everyone. She especially loved making fun of fat people. She had over the years of course developed her own favored targets, but no overweight person was able to avoid her scrutiny. She was always ready with a judgmental gaze or a sharp comment, sometimes even something as simple as-

“Oink. Oink.”

Or.

“Moooooo.”

Those little teases, the way they made fat people look so crestfallen, Daphne lived for that. Making fat people feel bad always made Daphne feel better, and she didn’t care who she was hurting or how much she was hurting them.

And that carelessness is what would eventually lead to Daphne’s downfall. Her vanity and arrogance would prove to have weighty consequences as she faced a big fat dose of karma.

This is the story of how Daphne went from a perfect prima donna to a big fat pig.

In Daphne’s mind, she was always perfect and had already achieved so much by the time she got to college. She was an aspiring dancer who had already won several competitions, had been head cheerleader, homecoming and prom queen. The destiny that lay ahead of Daphne was bright indeed, and she knew that Rho Eta Alpha Tau was going to be her next major stepping stone, the place that sealed her fate.

She just didn’t realize how.

Rho Eta Alpha Tau was full of talented women. It had a prestigious reputation for producing powerful and influential individuals. Daphne’s own mother had been a PHAT girl back in the day, so she knew she was a shoe-in as a PHAT legacy. She had already made good friends with one of the PHAT girls during her previous campus visits and her freshman orientation, Megan.

Megan had promised to take Daphne under her wing and personally become her big sister once she became a full member of Rho Eta Alpha Tau, and it was clear by Megan’s confidence, not to mention her gorgeous figure, that the sophomore was destined to to rise to the position of sorority president, so Daphne knew she was hitching her wagon to the right horse, plus she and Megan had a knack for making fun of fat people together which was another thing for them to bond over and eventually shape sorority policy around once Daphne was given the power she rightly deserved. Daphne’s eyes were on the presidency as well after all. It was good to be Megan’s heir apparent even as a simple pledge.

That was the confidence she was carrying as she strolled around campus, soaking in her new domain. She was focused on surveying her new domain, so focused that she failed to see the rather large woman that she bumped right into. Suddenly she found herself slamming into a big blubbery belly and staggering backward nearly falling to the pavement. The fact that this entire thing was mostly her fault did not stop Daphne from being incredulous.

“Watch where you’re going fat ass!”

The woman whom Daphne had slammed into seemed rather taken aback, but for the moment let the comment slide.

“Oh. I’m so sorry.”

But this wasn’t enough for Daphne who looked the fat girl up and down. It was clear from the way the fatty carried herself that she was used to being shamed and called names. She had lifelong couch potato written all over her fat ass. In order to really hurt this tub of lard, Daphne would need to dig deep.

“You better be, you cow, you absolute oinker. People like you are a disgrace, fat and lazy and stupid. You’re a slow moving sack of fat, and you still can’t be bothered to watch where you’re going, you land whale. It’s fat slugs like you that make this world worse.”

Daphne reached forward and grabbed the fattest part of the fat girl’s blubbery belly, a thick lower roll of fat that had come spilling out from under her shirt after the collision. 

“Look at this. Look at this blubber. How do you live with yourself? It’s pathetic. It’s disgusting. Those are the perfect words for it. I couldn’t say it enough. It’s sad to see someone as fat as you, sad, pathetic, disgusting. That sums it up, and I want to really drill it into your thick, fat, skull. All fat people are pathetic and gross, and you really take the fat fucking cake don’t you? I’m sure you absolutely love cake, Fatty.”

With her other hand she reached and pinched one of the fat woman’s love handles. Her actions were beginning to draw a crowd. And the fatty looked flushed and near tears which is exactly what Daphne was going for. Now she just had to bring it home.

“You’ve got blubber for days! You’ve got no business being here. Fatties like you shouldn’t be out in public. Go back to your dorm and stuff your face with junk food, Fatso. We both know that’s all you’re good for, you fat, pathetic loser.”

Now the tears started to run down the fat woman’s face and Daphne knew she had her.

“Oh, is the big fat baby going to cry now? You really are a sad, fat pathetic weakling. You're a disgusting pig. You’re not worth any more of my time. Have a great day, Piggy. Oink. Oink.”

And with that, Daphne sauntered off, confidently strutting across campus with a renewed sense of vigor, blissfully unaware that the fat woman she had just so miserably obliterated was Audrey, one of the sisters of Rho Eta Alpha Tau.

That would have been enough to seal Daphne’s fate as the Freshman Piggy and put her on the road from thinness to obesity, but somehow Daphne wasn’t done.

Audrey wasn’t even the only PHAT girl that Daphne managed to piss off that day. As she passed by a campus hotdog cart, she happened across Mindy, a sister whose name she did not know at the time though that probably wouldn’t have stopped her. Mindy was in the middle of ordering two hotdogs for herself loaded with ketchup, mustard and sauerkraut. Daphne couldn’t resist herself.

“Do you really need two hotdogs, Piggy? A fat ass like you probably doesn’t need any.”

Mindy stared in disbelief that someone could be so openly hateful right here in broad daylight.

“I mean, what have you already had like six today? You look like a fatty who can’t stop eating. I bet you just love sitting around stuffing your face all the time. You just love eating, you greedy little glutton, you fat lazy pig, you absolute couch potato. Don’t you, Lard Butt?”

It was all true, and honestly, Mindy normally would have found this kind of talk super hot if if was coming from her girlfriend, but in the moment she was just really flustered, hurt, and angry.

And Daphne kept going.

“Like I know some guys like fat asses, but come on. You’re just carrying around way too much junk in the trunk, not to mention all the other gross fat you’re working with. You should be ashamed of yourself. If I ever looked like you, I’d want to throw up. You’re such a gross fatty. Just- Eww!”

The verbal assault began to bring a tear to Mindy’s eye. With every word, she hoped it was over, and yet Daphne didn’t seem to have an end to her insults.

“If I were you’d, I’d get the hell off campus. Why are you even forcing people like me to look at you? You know everyone thinks you’re a pig right? Everyone hates you and your stupid, gross, fat body. Nobody wants to be looking at a body so fat and flabby.  It’s disgusting. You should do us all a favor and go hide your fat ass away somewhere. Go hide in a basement like the fat loser that you are and stuff your fat face silly. I’m sure you’ll be a lot happier that way. I know we all would be if we didn’t have to look at your big, fat, bloated, blubbery body. You cow!”

Daphne gave Mindy a spank on the ass and was on her way, laughing as she strolled.

There was one last nail in Daphne’s coffin before she even made it to the PHAT house. During Daphne’s time in high school, she was the queen bee, and one of her favorite subjects to bully was Chloe Stanton. Chloe was a fat girl, a rather awkward girl who had a tendency to knock things over with her wide hips and big round ass. It caused Daphne to quickly label her a clumsy cow, and their senior year was especially eventful when it came to bullying Chloe for her weight. Chloe spent a lot of time crying in the bathroom and eating food for comfort which of course made her an even bigger target for Daphne, quite literally.

Chloe was also the cousin of Lauren, the current Rho Eta Alpha Tau president.

Daphne was shocked and rather appalled to see that Chloe was somehow one of the pledges up for consideration when it came to joining the ranks of Rho Eta Alpha Tau which pissed everybody off. In Daphne’s mind this disgusting fat girl did not have what it took to be a PHAT girl. And she was not afraid to let a room full of people know it.

“What? Are they going to just let any pig walk in here?”

Daphne walked over to Chloe and pinched both of her love handles hard.

“You don’t deserve to be here, Chloe the Cow. Just look at these love handles.”

She grabbed Chloe’s stomach next and shook it in front of everybody.

“And look at this gut. You’re a pathetic fatty who really thinks they have what it takes to cut it here? I’d die if I was as fat as you. You’re so disgusting. You let yourself get this way, get this disgustingly fat, and still have the nerve to stand here with actual hotties, your fat ody on display in clothes that you clearly grew out of this summer (pathetic) and think you deserve a spot like us? You’re such a fat loser, a cow. Mooooo. Chloe the Cow. Mooooooo. That’s what you should be doing, Mooing for us just like I used to make you moo in high school. Moo for us, Chloe the Cow. Moo.”

Daphne’s complete dressing down of Chloe were all overheard by Lauren who was eager to dole out punishment.

Megan watched the whole thing transpire like she was watching a slow motion car crash. It wasn’t enough that Daphne pissed off Lauren by making fun of Chloe. Then she had to go and double down on her insults once Audrey and Mindy showed up.

“Damn it,” thought Megan. Even at least she had waited until she was a full member of the sorority before making fun of that cow, Janey. Who did this vain idiot think she was? She was ruining everything for herself, and Megan wasn’t going to be able to do anything about it, not that she was even going to bother trying. No. Daphne had clearly dug herself a hole that was too deep to get out of, and Megan wasn’t about to risk her social standing by sticking her neck out for her. She was certain that Daphne was not going to be allowed to join the sorority.

What happened next was far worse than that.

“Make her the Freshman Piggy,” Audrey was the first to suggest it, slamming her fist so hard on the conference table that her whole fat body shook.

Megan wasn’t even one hundred percent sure what that was, just that it was something she had heard about in whispers once or twice and that it sounded awful.

“We haven’t had a Freshman Piggy in over six years,” replied Lauren. It was a brilliant move on her part, seemingly impartial. But Megan could already see how things were going to shake out. If Audrey wanted this punishment, Mindy would too, and Yolanda, who always had eyes for Mindy, would go along with whatever her big said. And that would give Lauren enough votes to move comfortably without looking biased, and, by then, everyone else would fall in line.

“It’s time to bring it back,” seconded Mindy. And that was all it took to then move to a vote. The debate was over before it really began, and in the end the vote was unanimous. Megan figured if she couldn’t make use of Daphne anymore she might as well play along and enjoy fattening her up.

The announcement was made that night as the pledges were all gathered together. 

The rest of the house was present as well save for Mindy.

“Daphne, we have decided to bring back a storied tradition here at Rho Eta Alpha Tau, where we select a special pledge to receive our attention,” began Lauren.

“Well thank you, I am quite special, unique, magnificent.”

“And arrogant. That is why we have brought back this tradition as punishment. You will be this year’s Freshman Piggy.”

“What?!?”

The rules of the Freshman Piggy were explained to Daphne who put up quite a bit of resistance at first until she was convinced that being blacklisted from Greek life on campus and completely socially shunned, let alone losing access to all that Rho Eta Alpha Tau had and disappointing her mother outweighed packing a on few pounds. (Had she known then how many pounds she would end up packing on she might have weighed things a bit differently.)

Audrey walked up to Daphne and lifted up her shirt.

“This is such a nice trim tummy you have here.”

Then she grabbed Daphne’s hand and made her grab her lower belly roll again.

“I’d say goodbye to it because by the end of the year, you’ll be sporting one of these.”

The rest of the pledges all got a good laugh out of that, and Chloe leaned over to whisper in Daphne’s ear.

“I can’t wait until you’re fatter than me.”

The thought sent chills up Daphne’s spine.

At that moment, Mindy came barging into the room, sweaty from the running she had just somehow managed to do.

“Did I miss anything?”

“We only just made the pronouncement,” replied Lauren.

“Oh good. I wanted to give our new Pigg her first snack.”

Mindy then slammed two foil wrapped hotdogs covered in mustard, ketchup and sauerkraut into Daphne’s hands. 

“I think you need these, Piggy. Eat up.”

Daphne was in such a spin over the reality of her situation that she failed to notice the fresh mustard stain on the corner of Mindy’s mouth, something she would have ordinarily made fun of. Instead, Daphne unwrapped the hotdogs and began to eat. She couldn’t help but be a bit messy because she was trying to eat the hotdogs as fast as possible to get this over with, and by the end a few ketchup and mustard stains were already ruining her shirt and staining her hands and face. But Daphne was not allowed to change just yet. Instead-

“Let’s get our Piggy to dinner,” proclaimed Lauren, and Daphne was led off to the dining room.

Daphne turned her head to Megan in a plea for mercy and aid, but Megan just shook her head and offered an insulting snicker before following along.

Dinner was quite a lot, and the sign of even bigger things to come. Usually Daphne would have been perfectly content with a salad, and cruelly, as a joke that’s just what he dinner started out with, a small bowl of salad. Then a small bowl of salad with a comical amount of ranch dressing poured on it. Then the real meal began.

Daphne was served a huge bowl of macaroni and cheese, an extra creamy affair that stuck to her mouth as she tried to eat it. And she was encouraged to eat it as fast as possible lest there be more. So she began to cram it into her mouth with no care to how much of the creamy cheese sauce was sticking to the corners of her mouth or running down her chin. Something about being surrounded by so many eager sorority sisters watching her eat made the nervous Daphne eat more and more faster and faster, but despite her speed, the food didn’t stop.

Every time it looked like Daphne was getting close to being finished, another sorority sister would ladle another helping of mac and cheese into her bowl. It would land with a sickening splat, and Daphne would blanch as she dug in to eat it. When it was Audrey’s turn she sprinkled a handful of bacon bits on the top.

“A little bit of pork for our piggy.”

She sighed and kept eating. As she did so, she could feel her stomach surging outward into a large food baby, becoming more bloated by the spoonful. Her trim tummy was stretched taut, but Daphne kept filling it with more food. There was something of a competitive edge to her. If she was going to be stuck doing this, she was going to do her best not to let them see her sweat. This was actually quite difficult as the act of over exerting herself so much to eat all of this food was indeed making her sweat. Nevertheless, she persisted. She may have been a vain and conceited bitch, but she was no quitter.

So the mac and cheese kept going until the entire pot was gone and then there was a big juicy burger to be eaten, its cheese and barbecue sauce also spread across her face along with the burger grease. In order to even contemplate getting the entire burger into her stomach, Daphne knew that she needed to really cram it in her cheeks and power through it. The sorority girls were honestly kind of impressed, impressed enough to throw in one more hotdog for good measure.

And that was before dessert.

Daphne thought dessert was just a simple, if rather large, piece of decadent chocolate cake, but it was only after she somehow managed to finish the cake, with chocolate adding to the array of smears on her cheeks. Then it was revealed that the real dessert was a box of half a dozen chocolate frosted doughnuts. Daphne groaned as she put the first one to her lips, but she still managed to polish off two of them before Lauren finally called an end to the evening since she didn’t want Daphne to become physically ill.

“But we expect you to finish the other four before you come down for breakfast tomorrow, Piggy.”

Mindy and Audrey helped Daphne back to her room. As they walked, Mindy enjoyed running her hand over Daphne’s taut belly.

“Wow. You really fit a lot in there, didn’t you? This thing’s like a drum. Time to get you to bed so you can start digesting this and turning it into fat.”

“And don’t worry about the doughnuts,” added Audrey.

“Eventually you’ll be able to eat it all. Hell, this meal will seem like a snack.”

“Yeah! We’re going to stretch your tummy so much that you’ll be able to eat anything. This we’ll be a piece of cake. Heehee. Maybe one day we’ll have you eating a whole one!”

“I… won’t… I won’t get fat.” muttered Daphne.

“Oh, sure you will, Piggy,” chuckled Audrey.

“We’re going to turn you into such a gluttonous pig that you’ll be begging for food.”

“Yeah. You won’t even be able to stop yourself once this whole thing is done. You’re going to be a permanent member of our fat girl club.”

Daphne felt the fat of Mindy and Audrey squish against her body and cringed at the touch and at the thought of the future that she prayed did not await her.

As they slipped Daphne into bed, Audrey pulled out one last treat from her back pocket, a singular Twinkie.

“Eat it, pig.”

“L-Lauren said I didn’t have to eat anymore.”

“Lauren said you didn’t have to eat the doughnuts. But the rules say you have to eat what any of us give you. Now eat.”

Daphne cried but knew she had no choice. She groaned as she ate the Twinkie, such a sickeningly sweet snack cake on top of everything else. But she managed to get it down and was finally allowed to sleep.

The next morning, Daphne dutifully did as she was told and ate all four chocolate frosted doughnuts before arriving for breakfast. She brought the empty box and didn’t bother to clean the chocolate from the corners of her mouth as proof of the deed. This earned her a round of applause from the PHAT girls, but it did not earn her a reprieve from breakfast.

That breakfast included a mountain of pancakes slathered in butter and drowning in maple syrup. And of course it came with a large side of bacon.

“More pork for our Freshman Piggy!” 

The taunts continued from Audrey as she struggled to eat.

“Sucks doesn’t it, piggy? I know it’s hard. You’re so used to being slim and sexy and in control. I was just like you once. Slim and sexy. But now I can’t stop eating. And you’re going to be just like me. You don’t have a choice. You have to stop thinking like the thin girl that you are and start thinking like the fat girl you’re going to become. And you’re going to be a real fat girl, not just overweight. Obesity is in your future, Piggy.”

Daphne refused to believe what Audrey was saying, but that future seemed like more and more of a possibility with every bite of the rich buttery pancakes. What made things even worse was when she watched Audrey take the leftover bacon fat and mix it with milk, protein powder, maple syrup and ice cream to make a monstrous milkshake for Daphne to consume.

“This oughta help you pack the pounds onto that skinny body of yours. You’re going to be looking pretty pudgy pretty soon.”

Daphne felt like a pig as she began to suck down the milkshake and quickly lost track of her attempt to count the calories she was consuming. It was disgusting, but she could not bring herself to quit. The weight of her massive breakfast made her feel too lethargic to go to the gym, and she found herself collapsing onto the couch which was a mistake because it made it very easy for the PHAT girls to bring her a parade of snacks throughout the day.

Later that day, when she did finally manage to get off the couch, Daphne ran into Megan.

“Megan, you have to help me.”

“Help you? Why? How?”

“You were going to be my big. We were going to rule this place, remember? You can’t let these fatties do this to me. You have to talk to them.”

“These fatties? That’s your future, Daphne. They’re going to turn you into a cow just like them all because you couldn’t stop running your stupid mouth. And I don’t associate with fat losers, so get away from me.”

“I- I’m not fat. I’m hot. I’m slim and sexy. I was the head cheerleader, the prom queen, the queen be. I have a bright future ahead of me. I’m hot!”

“For now, but you’re going to be a total blimp soon. They’re going to turn you from a hottie with so much potential into a pathetic fatty, and like that’s sad, but it’s not my problem. It’s your big fat problem to deal with. So enjoy the food, future Fatso.”

As Megan walked away, Daphne so Mindy standing there waving an entire box of Twinkies.

“Look what I have for you, Piggy. A little snack.”

“No. Please. Mindy. I’m sorry. Please don’t make me eat all those.”

“You don’t have a choice, Piggy. But… hmmmm… let’s play a little game, and maybe I won’t make you eat the whole box.”

Mindy dragged Daphne over to a full length mirror.

“Look in the mirror and tell me what you see.”

Daphne looked at her reflection and had to admit that even with the bloating of her stomach from all the food she still looked mostly slim and sexy.

“I see a hottie.”

“But not for long. Right? What are you going to become?”

“I’m… I’m going to become a fatty.”

“That’s right, now look at yourself and say goodbye to your old body and hello to what’s to come.”

Daphne looked at her reflection and ran her hands over the tight curves of her body, caressing them, saying a long wordless goodbye to every part of her she prized so dearly and then-

“Goodbye, hot body. Goodbye slim and sexy temple. Hello, fat body, big gut and flabby ass.”

“That’s right. Now get to eating. You’ve got a whole box of Twinkies to get to, Piggy.”

“The wh-whole box? But you said-”

“I said maybe you wouldn’t have to eat them all. I changed my mind.”

Daphne sat down and dejectedly began to eat her way through the entire box of Twinkies as Mindy stood over her?

“Do you really need all those Twinkies? They’re going to make you fat, you know.”

Mindy laughed and laughed, and Daphne knew that all she could do was eat and eat.

That’s how the days went for Daphne. When she wasn’t in class or sleeping it seemed like she was eating. Even when she had work to do, Daphne always had some kind of snack in front of her that she was made to eat. And the meals grew larger as Daphne grew lardier. Mindy and Audrey were right. Her stomach was stretching and her capacity increasing which the sisters took full advantage of.

The amount of weight that Daphne put on was shocking. The speed in which the pounds piled on was unbelievable, borderline unrealistic but it was a testament to just how much time she was spending stuffing her face with junk food.

By the time she reached Thanksgiving, Daphne had shot past the freshman fifteen and put on thirty pounds. Her belly was her most prominent part followed by her ass. Her round but tight ass used to be her favorite feature, but thanks to all the sitting she was forced to do while eating, that ass had quickly deflated even as it grew larger thanks to the extra adipose that now filled it. She was getting a real blubber butt with a gut to match.

At Thanksgiving she met with no mercy thanks to her family. It turns out they thought she could use humility. When Daphne told her mother that she was the Freshman Piggy her mother, Meilin, found it hysterical. 

“I have to say,” mused Daphne’s mother.

“I never thought I’d see you like this, never imagined you could ever be soooo hefty. And I certainly didn’t think that I’d ENJOY seeing you get so chubby.”

“Mom, please. I’m… I’m not that-”

“Oh, come on, Daphne. You’ve definitely put on weight, and I’m going to make sure you keep putting it on.”

“What? You- you-”

“Any Rho Eta Alpha sister can make the Freshman Piggy eat and once a PHAT girl, always a PHAT girl. I’m quite enjoy the way you’re turning from brat to fat. Now eat up, Piggy,” Daphne’s mother demanded as she slapped another pancake onto Daphne’s already full plate.

“I- I won’t do it. I’ll quit.”

“You’ll do no such thing. You’ll do as you’re told, eat what you’re told, and get as fat as everyone wants you to get, or I’ll stop paying for your college. I may have raised a spoiled brat and future fatty, but I didn’t raise a loser and a quitter. No EAT! Eat, Piggy! Eat!”

Daphne gave up and dug in.

It turns out that she happened to be a freshman when the first Freshman Piggy was chosen and was one of the few sisters who really wanted it to be a thing every single year. She had always been very enthusiastic about feeding the Freshman Piggy, and that didn’t change now that her daughter was the chosen one. In fact, Meilin was ecstatic that she got to use her status as a PHAT girl to feed another Freshman Piggy after all these years. As such, she threw an extra large Thanksgiving feast the likes of which Daphne had never seen before just so that she could show Daphne off and make her eat in front of everyone.

“Look at Daphne, everyone!” Meilin proudly proclaimed as she paraded her chubby daughter in front of the family.

Daphne was squeezed into her old clothes since her mother insisted that they wait for Black Friday sales to buy her new “fat girl clothes”.

“Why waste money when you’re just going to grow out of them?” she had said with a laugh.

Therefore, Daphne was left standing in front of the judgmental eyes of her family in a blouse that was clearly letting her belly fat peak through the gaps between buttons and a skirt that her mother had very obviously closed with a safety pin.

“As you can see, Daphne has really been enjoying college, and I think it’s safe to say that we’ll all be seeing a lot more of her as the year goes by.”

Daphne’s mother made Daphne turn around so she could really show her off.

“You can see she’s getting quite the belly, and that tight little butt is losing it’s shape. She’s getting quite thick in the thighs, and really she’s getting quite thick everywhere, but thick with fat, soft spongy fat. She’s becoming just like the people she used to make fun of, a little chubsy wubsy. She’s going to be quite the fatty, can’t you all just tell?”

To add to her humiliation, Daphne’s stomach rumbled with hunger, growling loud enough for everyone to hear.

“Oh, looks like our little piglet’s ready for her feast,” noted her mother as she led Daphne to the dining room table.

Then Daphne had to eat, and eat, and eat.

“Daphne, it’s no wonder you’ve changed so much. It’s clear you’ve really be letting yourself go,” commented one of her aunts.

“Yeah, you’re piggy out and porking up,” laughed a cousin.

“Yes. Daphne certainly has been piling on the pounds, she’s just such a greedy little piglet now. She can’t help it,” laughed her mother as she slapped another spoonful of mashed potatoes on Daphne’s plate for her to scarf down.

“Such a shame, really. You were such a pretty girl. Now… well… it’s just such a shame,” nodded her judgemental aunt.

“I love it. She was always such a skinny bitch-”

“Language, young lady.”

“Sorry, she was always such a skinny brat, and now she’s getting fat. Karma’s a b- it serves her right. I love seeing her like this.”

“So do I,” proclaimed Daphne’s mother before leaning over and whispering in Daphne’s ear.

“Make sure you have room for dessert, Piggy.”

After Thanksgiving, the PHAT girls doubled down on stuffing Daphne on the road to finals and then sent her off for winter break. But break was not really so for Daphne when it came to her new diet thanks to her mother, and Daphne was extra embarrassed to have to see her old friends from high school. Some of them had put on the freshman fifteen, but they were nowhere near Daphne who was much closer to the freshman forty-five with many many more pounds to come.

“Wow, Daphne. You’ve really let yourself go.”

“You’re looking kinda hefty there.”

“Getting really chunky.”

“More than chunky. Damn, girl you’re getting FAT!”

Her “friends” took turns poking and pinching and prodding every bit of fat that they could get their hands on. Making fun of Daphne was an easy way to distract from any insecurities they may have had. But it was still hard for Daphne to see these girls who she once so easily dominated now holding that dominion over her. But all she could do was stay quiet. Her confidence was shattered, her will broken.

“And look at her now, she’s just taking it.”

“Yeah, cause she’s not the queen bee anymore. She’s a fat little loser.”

“There’s nothing little about her. She’s just a fat loser.”

“Oh my god, she’s becoming just like Chloe the Cow.”

“Yeah. Moooooove over, Chloe the Cow, there’s a new cow in the barn.”

“Moooooooooo. MOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Daphne had never felt so dumpy in her life, never so humiliated. And she still just stood there and took it all like the fat lump that she was hanging on to being the fat friend of the group for a little longer before they all just abandoned her completely. She couldn’t believe it, but she was actually looking forward to getting back to school even if it meant more stuffings ahead of her. She hoped that things would slow down at least a little bit.

She was very, very wrong.

Historically, the second semester saw people less engaged with the Freshman Piggy. Sisters tended to get bored, the momentum tended to get lost. And therefore the pace of the weight gain tended to slow down. 

But this was not the case with Daphne.

The PHAT girls sensed that a Freshman Piggy record was possible and decided to make the big push for it. It was something that girls made no secret of. In fact, Audrey and Mindy loved to really throw it in Daphne’s face. They were constantly eager to point out that Daphne was destined to become the fattest Freshman Piggy ever.

At one point, Daphne desperately asked Megan to help her out at the campus gym, but Megan only used this as an opportunity to show off and then further humiliate Daphne. When they got to the gym, Megan was disgusted to see how Daphne’s fat body looked spilling out of gym clothes that she had clearly outgrown months ago.

“Shit. You look awful. It’s like someone tried to squeeze two pounds of ham into a one pound bag. You look like a biscuit container that exploded and let all the dough out. Gross. You should be ashamed of all that fat just hanging out for everyone to see.”

“It’s not my fault nothing fits anymore. I didn’t want to put on all this weight. I’m not supposed to be fat. And I’m trying to lose it.”

“Well then let’s see you actually try and work off that gut. Get going.”

Megan watched Daphne’s fat body struggle on the treadmill. Daphne’s legging were so painted on that Megan could see the dimples of cellulite showing through, and after just thirty seconds at a pathetically moderate pace, Daphne was already flushed and running out of breath. Her heavy breasts were heaving, swaying from side to side with no sense of rhythm or rhyme as she lumbered on the treadmill with her thunder thighs chafing as they rubbed together. Megan thought the fat girl might just go ahead and start a fire right there on the treadmill if it weren’t for the buckets of sweat that were pouring off her fat flabby body which would have immediately put any flames out.

After another thirty seconds, forcing herself to somehow make it an entire minute, Daphne brought herself to a stop and nearly collapsed as she stepped off of the treadmill. She stood there hunched over with her big fat ass waving in the air, cheeks cresting over the top of her leggings with a full plumber’s crack on display. Her chubby hands rested on her fat knees with her blubbery belly sagging down and pressing against her thick thunder thighs. As Daphne breathed in and out, her sagging breasts swung about, and her shirt rode up further exposing even more of her juicy love handles and the massive muffin top she was sporting.

Megan couldn’t help herself and reached over to tweak one of those love handles before giving Daphne a hard smack on her wide rump. Megan was surprised by how much fatty cushion there was as she made contact with Daphne’s flabby ass even with Daphne bent over and stretching what muscles she still had. She knew Daphne was fat, that much was obvious from just looking at her, but feeling that fat under her fingers like that was a whole new experience and gave her a greater understanding of just how much Daphne’s once tight body had changed. 

Daphne’s entire fat body wiggled and jiggled as she shot back up, and Megan laughed at the sight as she reached over and pressed her hand against Daphne’s fat belly to stop it from jiggling.

“Ha. That’s it? Done already, Fatso?”

“Hey! That’s rude.”

“And it’s true. You’re a pathetic Fatso who barely lasted a minute on the treadmill.”

“I… I’m not pathetic.”

“Oh yeah? If you’re not pathetic, prove if. Let’s see some jumping jacks right now?”

Daphne’s face went red from more than just exertion.

“R….right now?”

“Yeah. Let’s see that fat fly.”

Daphne knew she was being set up for another round of humiliation. She could already feel her flabby legs wobbling like jello as they tried to keep her fat body even standing after over exerting herself on the treadmill. She felt like she barely had a single jump in her, but as she looked at Megan and her steely glare, she knew she had no choice. She had to kick her fat ass into gear.

With a grunt of desperation, Daphne hoisted herself into the air with her flabby arms flapping and her belly and breasts slapping up and down. Sweat flicked from her flabby body with every jump and each jump which only started by getting a few inches off the ground became even lower and farther spaced apart. She quickly lost any sense of rhythm, and her back was seriously starting to feel the strain of her swinging pendulous breasts. 

It wasn’t long before Daphne had no choice but to stop, and as soon as she did, Megan reached down and grabbed Megan’s fat sweaty belly. 

“This is so fucking gross. And look at it. It’s weighing you down, getting in your way. You are such a bloated, pathetic cow. It’s a shame. You used to be so fit and sexy and now you’re fat and flabby and lazy.”

“I… I’m not lazy.”

“Oh yeah? Then why has it taken you this long to ask me to drag your fat ass to the gym, huh Fatty?”

“I just… well the food… there was so much.. And I was…”

“Tired? Hungry? Too busy stuffing your fat face like the pig you are even after the girls in the house were done feeding you? If you really cared you’d have found the time. I think you like being a fatty.”

“I do not like being a fatty!”

Daphne’s chubby hands flew to her face since it was the first time she admitted to being a fatty out loud.

“Then prove it, Blubber Butt. Let’s see you work and get down and give me some sit ups.”

Daphne quaked as she slowly got herself to the floor knowing full well how much effort it would take to get her fat body back up.

With her flabby flesh quivering, Daphne did her best to perform a set of crunches, but her big belly had other ideas as it pressed her down and pressed against her fat thighs whenever she tried to complete a sit up, so her crunches kept coming off looking half-hearted despite the extreme amount of effort that she was putting into completing each one. She remembered when doing a hundred of these would have been easy, but now each one felt like a labor fit for Hercules. Each miserable attempt that she made reminded Daphne of just how far her flabby ass had fallen, and Megan was standing over the entire time eager to remind her further.

“You’re weak and pathetic, you big fat loser. What a shame it is to see you struggling like a fat sack of crap who's never worked out before. You’ve really turned into such a lump couch potato. It’s sad but hilarious at the same time.”

Daphne couldn’t do it anymore and just collapse completely, lying flat on the floor and feeling her soft belly rise and fall with each desperate breath that she took.

“Oh, is the pathetic fatty done? Are you giving up?”

Daphne didn’t respond and simply let the tears well up in her eyes and roll down the sides of her face, mingling with the sweat that coated her greasy skin. This lack of response was woefully insufficient for Megan who bent down to poke Daphne in the stomach.

“I asked you a question, Fatso. Are you ready to give up?”

Daphne nodded and sent her double chin wobbling.

“Y-yes. I give up. I give up.”

“You are pathetic. That’s why you’re still going to be fat, even when this whole thing is over. You’ll always be a fatty. Once a fatty always a fatty. That’s you now, you pig fat greedy pig.”

Megan reached into her bag and threw a protein bar at Daphne.

“Here. Eat this. Might as well ‘recover’ from your pathetic workout, Piggy.”

Daphne dutifully did as she was told and devoured the protein bar without even getting up from the floor, and by the time she was done, Megan was ready and waiting with not one but two Twinkies to toss at her. Daphne looked at the with horror written all over her fat face.

“You too? I… I thought we were friends.”

“Fuck no. Friends? Please. I would never be friends with a fat pathetic loser like you. I only took you here to see if there was any hope for you to change, but since that’s clearly never going to happen, I might as well get in on the fun of fattening you up, you sloppy sow. Now eat up like the good, well trained piglet that you are.”

Daphne cried but once again did as she was told knowing that she had no other choice but to eat the Twinkies as fast as she could just so she could get the whole thing over with. And once that was done she waddled out of the gym without even bothering to shower first, just eager to get back to her room and cry herself to sleep.

Of course, things weren’t that simple.

The trip to the gym earned Daphne an even larger stuffing when she got back.

“You really thought you could lose any of this weight, Piggy? No way,” said Audrey as she ladeled mac and cheese into a bowl after just making Daphne it half a cold pizza.

“We’re nowhere near done with you.”

As Daphne dug into the mac and cheese, Audrey knelt down and rubbed Daphne’s swollen gut.

“I want to hear you say it, Piggy. Tell me what’s going to happen to your weight. Admit it.”

“My weight’s…. My weight’s going to keep going up,” Daphne mumbled through a mouth full of mac and cheese.

“I’m going to keep gaining weight, keep getting fatter.”

Audrey jiggled one of Daphne’s love handles and swirled her finger around Daphne’s belly button.

“And what’s going to happen to this gut?”

“My… my gut’s going to keep growing, bigger, heavier, fatter.”

“That’s a good Piggy! See? You get it. Now eat up. There’s a lot more where that came from.” 

Her attempt to exercise had earned the ire of her fellow sorority sisters which in turned on her more food and more pounds.

But the biggest thing that aided Daphne’s downfall was the fact that the other freshman pledges now became recognized as full members. This included Chloe who could not wait to fatten her former bully.

“You’re really packing it on, Piggy. It’s so fun to see how fat you’ve gotten knowing how much fatter you’re still going to get. Isn’t it fun, being on the other side of all this teasing?”

This was all said while Chloe made Daphne eat an entire six pack of chocolate pudding cups.

“Suck, doesn’t it, Piggy? And to think you’re nowhere near done.”

With each finishing pudding cup, Chloe would squeeze Daphne’s flabby belly.

“Another pudding cup for this squishy pudding belly. You’re such a fatty now. It’s funny. I’ve lost some weight recently. I think you’re fatter than me. But now I want you to be fatter than I ever was.”

Chloe continued to squeeze and massage Daphne’s thick belly while pinching her thunder thighs.

“Remember your favorite nickname for me in high school?”

“Chloe the Cow.”

“That’s right. Well, we’re going to come up with some nicknames for you, don’t we? Let’s see, there’s Dumpy Daphne, Dumptruck Daphne, Disposal Daphne, Doughy Daphne - oh- Doughball Daphne! I like that one. What about Doubled Up Daphne? That has quite the ring to it. In fact, I want you to be twice the woman you used to be.”

“Tw…twice?” Daphne said after a big gulp of pudding.

“Oh, yes, Piggy. That’s my new goal. To double up your weight. They’ll be no turning back for you after that.”

Once the pudding was done, Chloe went and found a pint of ice cream.

“Does Piggy want some ice cream?”

“Chloe, please no.”

“Uh uh uh. That’s not how this works. I said, does Piggy want some ice cream?”

Daphne could see that she had no choice but to indulge Chloe in her game, and she hoped that if she did it would be over quickly and involve less food.

“I want some ice cream.”

“Who wants some ice cream?”

“Piggy,” Daphne said with a defeated sigh.

“Piggy wants some ice cream. Give me ice cream.”

“And do you want to feed you this ice cream?”

Daphne trembled, but she knew what she needed to say. She had no choice but to entertain the whims of the fat girl she used to bully and make fun of.

“Piggy needs some ice cream. Please, please feed me some ice cream. Oink. Oink. I’m such a hungry piggy. Feed me. Feed me more!”

Chloe dug and a spoonful with delight and shoved it in Daphne’s mouth.

As she continued to feed her piggy, Chloe also probed her for more.

“Tell me how much fatter you’re going to get.”

Daphne reluctantly complied, answering between spoonfuls.

“I’m going to double my original weight. I’m going to be the fattest Freshman Piggy ever. I’m going to be fatter than you ever were, so much fatter. And I deserve to be made fun of for it, just like I made fun of you. I’m a piggy.”

“That’s right, Piggy. Now keep eating. We’ve got big, big plans for you.”

Daphne listened to Chloe knowing there was nothing she could do to fight it. All she could do was eat.

And eat she did. She ate and ate and ate until, mercifully, the end of the year finally approached. Of course there was still one major event left to hold:

Her end of year piggy party.

Daphne’s piggy costume was a pink bikini with a curly tail sown on to the back. The tail had to be carefully sown to the waist of her bikini bottoms because most of the back was swallowed by her blubbery ass cheeks. 

Her face had grown fatter and more piggish over time as well. Slim features were replaced by far plumper ones. Daphne’s cheeks got jiggle jowls, and her chin doubled. That new double chin was definitely fitting for “Doughy Daphne”. As part of her costume, her piggishness was emphasized with a rubber pig nose and a pair of pig ears that were attached to a headband which rested atop her greasy hair.

Daphne’s large breasts were practically spilling out of her pink bikini top as they surged forward and sagged downward, but they were not nearly as prominent as the blubbery belly that spilled out in front of her and hung over the front of her bikini bottoms. That gut was covered in stretch marks from all of the feedings and had grown truly fat from all the food. Each calorie had left their mark. Each pound was obvious as her big greedy gut jiggled with the slightest movement. She hated the way her saggy sack of fat always felt the need to announce itself whether that be by spilling out of her clothes or by rumbling with hunger. It was a gut that clearly showed how greedy Daphne had become, a jiggly mass that was proof of how much she was stuffing her face even when she wasn’t being fed.

Her belly was far from the only thing that jiggled on Daphne’s body. She was covered in flabby flesh. This included her arms which used to be slim and toned but were now blubbery bingo wings. They were big, soft, pillowy, fat girl arms good for nothing but lifting food from her plate and getting it to her big fat face. The fat on her former biceps was so thick and soft soft that it started to droop like melted marshmallows over her fat elbows. Those fat flabby arms were matched by her thick thunder thighs which pressed together and forced her to waddle about in a slow ponderous manner. 

That waddle was made even lower by the way that Daphne’s wide spongy ass weighed her down. Her chunky cheeks were extremely heavy and covered in cellulite just like her thighs. Those blubbery buns were bloated enough to make knocking things over a habit if she was not careful, and her lumbering movements made being careful rather difficult. So her fat ass often led to a lot of humiliations. It was something to behold, the way the girl who used to strut like a model now waddled like an overfed penguin, shuffling about and frequently knocking things off of tables with her wide hips and oversized blubbery rear end. Those cheeks were like two fat assed wrecking balls sometimes, and it was a source of endless amusement to watch them go to work.

As the other sisters of Rho Eta Alpha Tau marveled in awe at Daphne’s now clearly obese body, she knew it was time to step on the scale.

“Two hundred and thirty-seven pounds! Congratulations, girls, we’ve got ourselves a new Freshman Piggy record!”

Lauren proudly proclaimed this weight as she grabbed Daphne’s doughy bell and gave it a shake to the roar of the excited crowd.

“And congratulations, Daphne. You are officially twice the woman you used to be, with plenty of pounds to spare I believe.”

With that and a loud slap to Daphne’s fat ass, Lauren clapped her hands.

“Now bring out the feast!”

And it was quite the feast indeed, there were burgers and fries and pizza, and macaroni and cheese, and Daphne was expected to eat it all. The worst part about that was that she knew that she could. The burgers were like nothing to her now. Each one went down like it was a light snack. People couldn’t believe it. Sure, she was well over two hundred pounds, but she ate like a competitive eater and someone who was destined to not just double her original weight but double her current weight. People could watch her eat and easily imagine the former prim and proper princess pigging out until she was pushing four hundred and fifty pounds. It was certainly easier to imagine Daphne weighing four hundred and fifty pounds or more than it was to imagine her ever getting close to one hundred and ten pounds ever again.

When she got to the macaroni and cheese, Daphne was slowing down, but only slightly. She felt like she had really come full circle, stuffing her face in her last meal with the same food she had eaten that first night. She had come a long way since then, and she could eat a lot more mac and cheese which is exactly what she did. 

“That’s right, Piggy! Have another spoonful! You’ve earned it!” shouted Audrey as she personally shoved another yet another spoonful of gooey mac and cheese into Daphne’s greedy mouth. 

At this point the richness of the heavy, cheese dish was really starting to weigh Daphne down and she sat there with her mouth open listlessly waiting for more food to be fed directly to her. All she could do was chew and follow, taking in more food without even thinking about it. Her mind had completely shut off and she was going by reflex alone. She was more than just a fat girl eating like no fat girl had eaten before. She was a complete pig, the true Freshman Piggy through and through.

Mindy began to massage Daphne’s bloated belly.

“Come on, Piggy. You’re doing such a great job. Keep it going. Make us fatties proud. Eat more and more like the good pig we’ve trained you to be. You are a good piggy aren’t you?”

Daphne barely managed to nod.

“Say it!”

“I’m a… I’m a good piggy. Oink. Oink. I’m a good piggy.”

And then Daphne let out a tremendous burp as her stomach made space for more junk food to be crammed into it.

“That’s our good girl, our big greedy piggy,” said Mindy as she proudly patted Daphne’s bloated belly.

Her stomach was outrageously stretched but still somehow had more room when she got to dessert.

That dessert was a pair of doughnuts and an entire chocolate cake. She was hitting a bit of a wall, but she couldn’t let the girls see weakness, not now, not when she had come so far. She was going to show them and stubbornly complete this stupid challenge and then get to losing weight. (She was correct with exactly one of those notions.)

She managed to get the desserts down which meant there was only one thing left:

The trough.

Throughout the dinner, the other sorority girls had slid their leftovers, dinner and dessert alike, into the trough filling it with slop. And Daphne got on all fours and dutifully ate that slop like a pig all while everyone else hooted and hollered as they took pictures and video and reveled in their victory. 

“Piggy! Piggy! Piggy! OINK! OINK! OINK!” They chanted as Daphne kept shoving her face into the slop.

The slop had no real taste to it at this point. It was such a mix of flavors fighting each other that nothing could stand out. The only real flavor that Daphne got as she continued to engorage herself on the slop was the overwhelming taste of saltiness, but she knew that that very well might have been because the slop was now well mixed with her own tears.

Lauren slapped Daphne’s sides and then stood over the Freshman Piggy triumphantly as she addressed the crowd.

“Let everyone see. Take notice! This is what happens when you think you’re better than your sisters. This is what happens to the vain and haughty who think they’re better than everyone else. Daphne was a bully to many, and now she has learned her lesson. Now she has grown, not just in weight but in humility. And of course, she’s really really grown in weight, isn’t that right, Piggy?”

Lauren slapped Daphne’s ass and she squealed before burying her face right back into the slop, hoping to distract herself from all of the laughter by focusing on the food and eating and eating and eating. Each bite was more bitter than the next, and her stomach stretched and screamed in pain. But she just kept going. She would not let them win. She would at least finish this slop. She was no quitter and she would at least take this small final win with her.

Chloe kept cheering her on.

“Look at that pig go! SOOEY! PIG PIG PIG! SOOEY! She can really put it away. It’s no wonder she’s so damn fat!”

Daphne knew she could stop whenever she wanted to, everyone was satisfied. She could just quit. But she didn’t want to. She kept going until her tongue started to scrape up the slop at the bottom of the trough like she was licking her plate clean.

Somehow, Daphne managed to eat it all and then roll over on her fat back earning her plenty of congratulatory belly rubs as she burped in victory.

Lauren once again stood by her to address the crowd.

“It’s done. So let this be the end of it. Daphne has served her time as the Freshman Piggy. She has suffered the consequences of her actions and paid her price for her vanity. Now our Fat Freshman Piggy is a full PHAT girl! Welcome our sister with many folds into our fold!”

The crowd of gathered sisters erupted in cheers and applause loud enough to rock the house.

“The time for peace is at hand, Daphne is now forgiven and a clean slate is to be given. Treat her now like we should treat any of our sisters. Let’s start by helping her get cleaned up.”

Daphne looked disgusting, swollen and covered in food. The slop she had eaten dripped all the way down her chest. Her belly was covered in sauce and cheese and crumbs of all types. She rubbed her massively bloated belly with both of her chubby found covered hands as she groaned and burped over and over again now that the gluttonous feast was done. The adrenaline was coming down and Daphne was really struggling to deal with the feast that she had subjected her body too. Luckily, she had Mindy and Audrey to help her to her feet and lead her to the bathroom for a nice hot shower before putting her to bed.

“We have to hand it to you, Daphne. We didn’t think you had it in you. But you showed us. You could have quit and you didn’t,” said Audrey with a sincere bit of pride.

“Hell yeah, fat girl. You did us proud. We’re happy to call you our sister.”

Daphne couldn’t help but smile. She truly had accomplished something, something she never dreamed she would have to accomplish, something she had always dreaded and didn’t really want. But it was an accomplishment nonetheless. And her sisters now looked at her with pride. She had earned her spot. Now she would be able to reap the rewards.

But as her big fat stomach roiled, she couldn’t help but wonder if it was all worth it.

A large part of Daphne (and there were lots of large parts of her) was miserable, but there was a strange satisfaction that came from knowing she was done, of knowing that her life could get back to normal now. Of course, her life would become far less eventful, but it would never be like it was, like she planned.

And as Audrey and Mindy helped Daphne waddle away from the party, Megan was standing there to remind her of that.

“Are you honestly proud of yourself, Piggy? You’re a disgusting fat loser just like these two. And that’s all you’ll ever be. You’ll never be slim and sexy again. Hell, you’ll never even be remotely chubby again. You can dream about returning to normal, but the truth is you’re stuck like this. It’ll be all on you from now on, but you’re too greedy, too lazy, too fat and hungry to ever go back to being the hottie you used to be. Fat. That’s what you are. That’s what you’ll always be. Weak, slow, pathetic and fat.”

Daphne wanted to disagree, but she knew at least some of what Megan was saying was the truth. She may be done being the Freshman Piggy, but Daphne was definitely a piggy forever.

"Sorority Swells" Winners Are....

Hey! The poll for the "Sorority Swells" exclusive extended editions is done, and to the surprise of nobody, the winner was "President Piggy". In second place was "Feeding the Freshman Piggy" , so both of those stories will be getting will be getting patreon exclusive extended cuts and having their original versions released on Deviant Art.

Luckily, I foresaw this happening and have already started on the "Feeding the Freshman Piggy" extended cut and hope to have it done soon.

Here is a teaser of a brand new scene:

Megan watched Daphne’s fat body struggle on the treadmill. Daphne’s legging were so painted on that Megan could see the dimples of cellulite showing through, and after just thirty seconds at a pathetically moderate pace, Daphne was already flushed and running out of breath. Her heavy breasts were heaving, swaying from side to side with no sense of rhythm or rhyme as she lumbered on the treadmill with her thunder thighs chafing as they rubbed together. Megan thought the fat girl might just go ahead and start a fire right there on the treadmill if it weren’t for the buckets of sweat that were pouring off her fat flabby body which would have immediately put any flames out.

After another thirty seconds, forcing herself to somehow make it an entire minute, Daphne brought herself to a stop and nearly collapsed as she stepped off of the treadmill. She stood there hunched over with her big fat ass waving in the air, cheeks cresting over the top of her leggings with a full plumber’s crack on display. Her chubby hands rested on her fat knees with her blubbery belly sagging down and pressing against her thick thunder thighs. As Daphne breathed in and out, her sagging breasts swung about, and her shirt rode up further exposing even more of her juicy love handles and the massive muffin top she was sporting.

Megan couldn’t help herself and reached over to tweak one of those love handles before giving Daphne a hard smack on her wide rump. Megan was surprised by how much fatty cushion there was as she made contact with Daphne’s flabby ass even with Daphne bent over and stretching what muscles she still had. She knew Daphne was fat, that much was obvious from just looking at her, but feeling that fat under her fingers like that was a whole new experience and gave her a greater understanding of just how much Daphne’s once tight body had changed. 

Daphne’s entire fat body wiggled and jiggled as she shot back up, and Megan laughed at the sight as she reached over and pressed her hand against Daphne’s fat belly to stop it from jiggling.

“Ha. That’s it? Done already, Fatso?”

“Hey! That’s rude.”

“And it’s true. You’re a pathetic Fatso who barely lasted a minute on the treadmill.”

“I… I’m not pathetic.”

“Oh yeah? If you’re not pathetic, prove if. Let’s see some jumping jacks right now?”

Daphne’s face went red from more than just exertion.

“R….right now?”

“Yeah. Let’s see that fat fly.”

---------------------------------------

I hope you enjoyed that. Like I said, I hope to have the extended edition done soon.

As a second announcement while I'm here: There will be no "Fat Trimmings" this week so I can work on finishing some other projects instead. "Fat Trimmings" will resume next week.

Pick the Costumes: Katrina's Costume Collection Returns

It's the end of August which means it's pumpkin spice latte season, Spirit of Halloweens are back, and it's time for me to return to the stories that started this patreon, "Katrina's Costume Collection". And before you get mad at me, there's an explanation for the earliness of this post.

In order to start publishing "Katrina's Costume Collection" stories elsewhere in October while still giving my fabulous paying patrons plenty of early release time, I have to start publishing those stories here in September which means now is the time to start gathering your ideas, so I can bring you what you want to see.

That's where you come in. It's time for you to tell me what you want me to write about.

Give me:

1. Your costume ideas. (If I get enough ideas, I will likely put up a poll to vote on which ones I use and give some priority to my "Talking BS" patrons as we talk about potential stories on our Discord.)

2. You general story ideas for the kinds of people you'd like to be transformed and why.

For inspiration, you may wish to read "Katrina's Costume Collection: Sexy Pumpkin" and "Katrina's Costume Collection 2: Fat Cat and Sexy Piggy" both of which I've attached here.

Enjoy and suggest away!

"The Scales of Time" Epilogue 1

This is the first of two epilogues (Really two chapters of what could be one epilogue, but I like the button on the end of this one and wanted to keep it separate). It is likely to be the longer of the two, clocking in at over 3,500 words, but who knows when it comes to me. I often tend to write something with one word count in mind and then end up writing far over it.

If you're a member of the new "Talking BS" tier, you could have gotten some fun teasers before this, and I encourage you to upgrade and join our Discord (just a dollar for already paid members) to discuss this story and the future.

I hope that this epilogue will really reward and intrigue long time readers especially.

Enjoy!

-------------------------------

It was one of those fall days where the dying embers of summer still fought off the crisp of the air when Julie went about her business of the day. There were still so many people to check in on.

Eloise grumbled as she began the process of pulling her once slim and sexy and now incredibly obese body out of bed. It was hard for her to imagine that there ever was a point where she used to be able to just spring out of bed, one kick of her legs and she would be on the floor. Now, those legs were jello, huge tree trunks of fat that took considerable effort just to lift. Every part of her wanted to keep her pinned to the crater her fat body had permanently made in her well worn mattress. The weight of fat that she was carrying was trouble enough, but where that fat had settled was making things extra difficult.

The large sack of fat that had replaced her precious abs had it so her thick blubbery belly did everything it possibly could to leave her feeling like a fat useless turtle every time she tried to sit up. Her gut would inevitably just push against her fat thighs and push her back down. She had no choice but to rely on shuffling her fat legs along the bed, fighting against their weight and the weight of her big blubber but anchoring her in place. Then, once she finally got her fat, cellulite covered thunder thighs out of bed, she let gravity do its work. Her fat feet with their sausage toes would eventually touch the floor and then the rest of her fat body would slide like sludge out of bed until she was standing up. The only thing she would have to do at that point is catch herself and not let her huge double belly and large saggy breasts send her toppling over with all their forward momentum. Luckily, that’s when her chunky ass cheeks served as a more than suitable counter balance.

She was like a big fat Weeble who could do plenty of wobbling without falling down.

Eloise felt her whole body bounce and jiggle as she waddled about her bedroom, avoiding the empty snack wrappers and takeout containers that littered her floor. She paused for a moment to look at her reflection in the full length mirror, the sheet she had previously put over it had fallen off, and took stock of what a bloated mess she was with her massive belly and flabby arms, and her face.

Her face used to be so beautiful. She could have been a model on the strength of her face alone, and now it looked so piggish with her chubby cheeks giving her beady eyes and even her nose thickened by the fat that had invaded her previously flawless face. Eloise touched her fat face with her chubby fingers, slid them down her jowly cheeks and poked at the dangling fat that made up her doughy double chin. She pinched the double chin and played with the fat between her fingers. Her face was now greasy from her diet with hints of acne here and there, and her double chin was no exception.

Eloise let her double chin go, shook her head and disappointedly watched as the fat on her face wobbled. Then she slid her hands down her fat sides and got a good pinch of her love handles before sliding her hands to the thick lower roll of her double belly, grasping it so that she could feel the fat oozing through her fingers and then giving the whole damn thing an angry shake. When she finally let go, her gut jiggled like jello until it eventually settled back into place. Then it began to sway again as she turned and began to waddle out of the room. Her sagging belly, that wobbling apron of fat was rumbling with hunger and she was grateful that today was her day off so that she could sit down and enjoy her upcoming feast of a breakfast without having to rush. It would be a good long day of eating ahead for her.

When she got downstairs, something that took quite a while given her size, Eloise found that her father had already lumbered off to work, and her mother was already digging into the feast she had prepared. Her fat mother was absolutely demolishing a plate of pancakes drowning in butter and syrup. She tore into them with reckless abandon, and, as Eloise entered the kitchen, her formerly prim and proper mother barely stopped eating to acknowledge her presence. Instead she shoved a handful of bacon into her greedy mouth and motioned for Eloise to join her in her gluttony with little more than a nod of her head and an animalistic grunt.

That grunt, something that Eloise noted sounded awfully close to a snort, was more than Eloise needed to sit her fat butt on a pair of kitchen stools and start loading up her plate with fattening breakfast fare.

Suddenly the doorbell rang, and both Eloise and her mother, mid-chew, looked loath to push their fat butts away from their meal to go get it. Luckily, for them, that’s when Eloise’s sister, Madison came springing into the room.

“Don’t worry, my favorite piggies, I’ve got it. I know how much you big blubbery couch potatoes hate to move once you’ve got the feedbags strapped on.”

Maddie was still rather chubby, but she was dressed to the nines and ready to head to campus. She carried herself with far more confidence than Eloise had ever known her to possess, something that probably had to do with the fact that she was now the only one in the family left with any magic, but also had to do with the fact that Madison had recently gotten herself a rather powerful mentor as she began her preparations for her own challenge down the road.

Eloise’s sister made a big show of having to work to avoid running into Eloise’s bulbous butt and then leaned forward to grab Eloise by the love handles that were spilling out of her shirt and then giving her muffin top a mighty jiggle.

“That’s right. Keep eating, BIG sis. We wouldn’t want you wasting away. Right, Piggy?”

With that barb and a hard twist of Eloise’s soft, buttery fat that elicited a nice loud squeal as intended, Madison practically skipped to the door where her new mentor was waiting for her.

“Julie! Come on in!”

Julie looked radiant as she flipped her red hair over her shoulder and entered the house, her curvy body giving her the confident strut of a model. Shuffling behind her was a much less confident looking woman whom Madison regarded with her devilish smile.

“Hello Reyna.”

Reyna Aguilar’s figure had seen better days and the now rather paunchy woman stood in the doorway with her shoulders slouched and her belly spilling out from under her shirt, but at least she was doing better than her former co-conspirator, Darla.

Darla had been fattened up and sent off to live with her father, some powerless farmer out in the Midwest. It was hard enough to picture the previously glamorous Darla being a corn fed butterball let alone a fat farm hand crammed into overalls as she fed chickens and pigs, milked cows, and shoveled manure all day, but that was her big fat miserable life now. Darla’s mother, along with Reyna’s mother, were now working as rather rotund and dumpy workers in the local mall, selling cinnamon rolls, scones and other treats in the food court stall owned and operated by the family of Yakov Boq. 

For her part, Reyna still got to keep her powers and was technically speaking a full member of the coven, certainly higher ranking than Maddie, but in reality, Reyna had been reduced to little more than a toadie who had to follow very specific rules as evidenced by Madison piling a plate high with pancakes for her.

“Here you go, little piglet. Eat up.”

Reyna dutifully dug into the plate of fattening food that had been laid out in front of her. This was part of the conditions for getting to stay in the coven. She had to give up the figure she had been so proud of and agree to be fattened over time. And with every big bite of pancakes her double chin popped out to say hello.

Julie glanced over at her project as she ate, but her attention was much more taken up by the woman who once made fun of her, Eloise.

“Hello, Eloise. I bet you were hoping not to see me today.” She said as she reached around and gave Eloise’s love handle a big squeeze.

“Still a growing girl I see. That’s a good powerless piggy. No more flaunting your figure or calling people names. The world is better off with you like this, the coven certainly is at any weight- oops, I mean rate. Don’t worry.”

Julie felt Eloise’s belly weigh heavily in her hand.

“We’re not staying long. My mother has important business that I’m supposed to see her about. Shame it’s your day off, but we’ll be sure to stop by the dining hall to say to your good friend Vivian for you.”

Eloise couldn’t help but smirk. Vivian ending up fatter than her was the only good thing to come out of this whole mess. Then Julie’s squeezing of her belly brought her back down to earth and made her give a loud squeal.

Once Reyna had finished her breakfast, her second for the day, the trio headed off to the campus and their next stop for the day, the dining hall.

It was still a beautiful, and very hot day, when Julie and the others got to campus. Plenty of people were strutting around still dressed in crop tops and shorts. As they walked toward the dining hall, they even saw a trio of girls lounging on the grass in bikinis as if they were hanging out at the beach. 

Inside the mall, the trio had a quick meal, one that was loaded with calories for Reyna, and then spotted the real reason for stopping in the dining hall, Julie’s favorite prey, Vivian.

The former queen bee, the now dethroned fat girl, was lumbering about the dining hall carrying out her job as a janitor as best as her incredibly obese body would allow. She struggled to do any task with any real speed since her fat body was stuck waddling about, each step slow and ponderous. Vivian had a hard time picking anything up, and even wiping down tables was a difficult task given the way her blubbery belly kept her pushed away. She often had to fight against that and the weight of her heavy, sagging breasts to do anything.

Worst of all, she was a big fat target to anyone who was in the mood to make fun of of which happened all the time. She was the perfect victim for stereotypical regular campus mean girls, former coven members that she used to dominate, and, of course, Julie.

Julie never missed an opportunity to continue to exact her revenge over and over and over again.

“Look at you. It must be pretty humiliating, right? To have to clean up after all of these people that you used to look down upon? You should feel disgusting. And you look disgusting in this tacky ass uniform that, well, that’s doing your figure no favors. Just look at her, girls. Look at the way this jumpsuit it’s stretched tight against every curve, and there’s a lot of curves to hug. She looks like an absolute parade float doesn’t she?”

Madison laughed hysterically. Having been used to Vivian critiquing her for her weight, Madison was overjoyed to see the tables so thoroughly turned. Even Reyna couldn’t help but chuckle. Old habits die hard, and it was an amusing bit of schadenfreude to watch the former queen bee suffer as such an immense fatty. Of course, Reyna’s reaction was a bit more muted because she knew the feeding schedule Julie and the coven had put her on would see her ballooning up just like Vivian. She just clung to the hope that there was no way she could ever end up that big. Right?

Julie, egged on by the supportive laughter, was nowhere near done with Vivian.

“And I bet the worst part of all this is the hunger, isn’t it? I know what that’s like. Back when I was a total fatty I used to be hungry all the time. I used to sneak snacks whenever I could. It was this terrible gnawing feeling, a compulsion I just couldn’t quit. And that’s in you now, isn’t it? No if I’m correct.”

Vivian stood stone faced and refused to budge much to Julie’s chagrin.

“I said nod if I’m correct, Fatso. You should do as your betters tell you. Am I wrong? Are you somehow maintaining a diet right now?”

Vivian solemnly shook her head, sending her jowls jiggling.

“Then nod that if I’m correct. You’re a big fat fatty that can’t stop stuffing her face, right? You’re a hungry, hungry hippo who thinks about eating all the time, yes?”

Slowly, Vivian began to nod her head with her multiple chins also jiggling and inflating in agreement.

“That’s right, Piggy. I’m sure you’re hungry right now, too. In fact, I bet you now that I’ve got you all nervous, all worked up, you’re thinking about how much you want to stuff your fat greedy face, aren’t you?”

Vivian nodded again as a tear began to roll down her chubby cheek.

“Of course you are. You’re thinking all about how you want nothing more than to drown your sorrows in a bucket of ice cream, not a pint, not a gallon, a bucket. You’re dreaming about cake and pie and all the things that will make you feel better. Because food just feels so good to you now, doesn’t it, Fatty? You can’t help it. Even though you know how fattening it is, even though you know you’ll only make yourself fatter, humiliate yourself more, you can’t stop seeking out food, stuffing your face, and comforting yourself with junk food. Am I right, you big fat greedy cow?”

She tried not to, but Vivian knew she had no choice but to be honest. The rumbling of her big blubbery belly gave her away, and there was nothing she could do but nod once again. Her chins trembled at the admission of her fat fate.

“And that’s why this-”

Julie pressed her hand against the blubbery that composed Vivian’s gargantuan double belly and let her hand sink as far in as the fabric of Vivian’s tightly stretched jumpsuit would allow.

“Isn’t going anywhere.”

Julie went to jiggle Vivian’s belly and found that, thanks to the sheer heft of the apron of fat, Julie had to use both hands to really get her point across.

“It’s funny to see you here, so much fatter than I ever was, barely able to get around on those fat, pathetic tree trunk like thunder thighs of yours while carrying around this gelatinous, mess of a greedy gut that you have, and that cushiony, bloated, cellulite covered bean bag sized blubbery butt you’re lugging around these days. I love watching you walk around, trying to clean things up, really having to work to bend down with your big blubber belly in the way, picking things up only to then have your wide hips and titanic ass knocking more shit over all while people laugh behind your big fat back and right to your big fat piggish face.”

Julie cupped Vivian’s fat face and gave one of her tear stained chubby cheeks a pinch.

“And you know your face is piggish, right? You’ve got those beady eyes and chubby cheeks with those multiple chins that wobble at the slightest bit of movement. Even your nose has gotten fatter. You know how piggish you look, especially when you’re stuffing your big dumb fat face, right? Go on. Nod for me. You know it’s true.”

Vivian nodded obediently.

“There you go! It’s good to be honest. And you know you’re a piggish looking piggy. So oink for us, Piggy.”

“Oink. Oink,” went Vivian without a moment of hesitation.

“Such a good obedient fat girl you are, a well trained pig. Oink again. Louder.”

“Oink! Oink!”

Julie gave Vivian a condescending pat on the head and then a hard smack to Vivian’s wide rump that caused her to squeal.

“Nice job, Piggy. I’d love to stand here and make fun of you all day. And believe me; I could. There’s a fat lot of you to make fun of. But I have pressing coven business to attend to. You remember what that’s like, don’t you? Being in the coven, having power? Oh the hopes and dreams that you once possessed now crushed by your big fat reality. But hey, I’ll say hi to your fat mother and sister for you.”

With that, Julie gave Vivian’s big belly one final pat and then began to lead her cronies out of the dining hall.

On the way out, Julie couldn’t help but catch the eye of a strange chubby woman who she had never seen before, a moon-faced woman who shot Julie a judgmental glare as she furiously wrote something down in a notebook. Was this woman spying on her? Who did she thing she was? Julie couldn’t help but feel a twinge in the back of her mind like something was wrong, something she couldn’t quite place.

But Julie shook her head and continued moving along. Everything was right in her world. This woman, let her be judgy. She was unimportant unlike the business her mother had for her.

In her haste, she didn’t even realize that the trip of bikini blondes lounging on the beach now resembled a trio of beached whales boldly tanning their blubber.

At the mall, Gwendolyyn eyed the racks of costumes as she meticulously pulled, and magically pushed, them into the perfect places, arranging everything just the way she liked it. With a flick of her wrist and a few magic words, the signage on the outside of the store changed from “Katrina’s Closet” to its more seasonal “Katrina’s Costume Collection” complete with bright orange letters with elaborate green and gold filigree.

Before the waifish blonde could even step outside to admire her handiwork, Gwendolyyn turned around to see Julie standing there without her usual companions (whom she left behind on campus to carry out her work alone) and instead with a pretty, buxom yet still rather slender looking goth girl. The goth girl looked to be just a few years younger than both Julie, and herself, and Gwen noticed that she had an air of arrogance about her wrapped up in an annoyed indifference.

“Julianna, what a pleasure to see you as always,” said Gwendolyyn with a nod of respect to the member of the coven’s High Council who was now gracing her presence.

“Good afternoon, Gwendolyyn,” uttered Julie while still getting used to the kind of formality that her new role as a High Council member expected of her in these kinds of situations.

“My mother appreciates the work you are putting into her favorite of our establishments.”

“Well, I am, as always, honored that the High Mother has entrusted me with this position and given me room to experiment.”

“She’s always admired your potential and creativity.”

“Thank you for the kind words.”

“And she has another important task for you.”

“Anything.”

Julie elbowed the skinny but buxom goth girl in the ribs.

“Go ahead. Introduce yourself.”

The goth girl gave a large roll of her eyes and a loud clack of her gum.

“I’m Mathilde,” she said with the disdain she had for having to be here evident on her jet black lips.

“Mathilde comes to us from another coven as a sort of good will gesture. She’s been a bit of a handful apparently, and we’ve been asked to teach her the value of hard work, something we’re sure you are more than capable of handling.”

Gwendolyyn eyed Mathilde’s trim waist with a smile.

“Yes. I’m very certain I can manage it. Thank you for the opportunity.”

She looked back up at Julie.

“Would you like to stay for tea or something?”

“No. No. Thank you. But I still have plenty of my own pressing business to attend to. I’ll leave you two to it.”

With some final nods exchanged between the two, Julie turned and left the store.

Gwendolyyn gave Mathilde a long lingering look and then turned back to the costume rack she had just gotten into place. Her fingers danced along the fabrics, stopping on one in particular-

A sexy piggy costume.

Gwen’s smile stretched from ear to ear as she looked back over her shoulder.

“Come, Mathilde. We’ve got work to do.”

Scales of Time Teaser

Here's a little teaser of what I've been working on for the first epilogue of "The Scales of Time".

There's even more available on my Discord for people who are patrons at the new 6 dollar "Talking BS" tier.

Enjoy!

-----------------------

Eloise grumbled as she began the process of pulling her once slim and sexy and now incredibly obese body out of bed. It was hard for her to imagine that there ever was a point where she used to be able to just spring out of bed, one kick of her legs and she would be on the floor. Now, those legs were jello, huge tree trunks of fat that took considerable effort just to lift. Every part of her wanted to keep her pinned to the crater her fat body had permanently made in her well worn mattress. The weight of fat that she was carrying was trouble enough, but where that fat had settled was making things extra difficult.

The large sack of fat that had replaced her precious abs had it so her thick blubbery belly did everything it possibly could to leave her feeling like a fat useless turtle every time she tried to sit up. Her gut would inevitably just push against her fat thighs and push her back down. She had no choice but to rely on shuffling her fat legs along the bed, fighting against their weight and the weight of her big blubber but anchoring her in place. Then, once she finally got her fat, cellulite covered thunder thighs out of bed, she let gravity do its work. Her fat feet with their sausage toes would eventually touch the floor and then the rest of her fat body would slide like sludge out of bed until she was standing up. The only thing she would have to do at that point is catch herself and not let her huge double belly and large saggy breasts send her toppling over with all their forward momentum. Luckily, that’s when her chunky ass cheeks served as a more than suitable counter balance.

She was like a big fat Weeble who could do plenty of wobbling without falling down.

Eloise felt her whole body bounce and jiggle as she waddled about her bedroom, avoiding the empty snack wrappers and takeout containers that littered her floor. She paused for a moment to look at her reflection in the full length mirror, the sheet she had previously put over it had fallen off, and took stock of what a bloated mess she was with her massive belly and flabby arms, and her face.

Her face used to be so beautiful. She could have been a model on the strength of her face alone, and now it looked so piggish with her chubby cheeks giving her beady eyes and even her nose thickened by the fat that had invaded her previously flawless face. Eloise touched her fat face with her chubby fingers, slid them down her jowly cheeks and poked at the dangling fat that made up her doughy double chin. She pinched the double chin and played with the fat between her fingers. Her face was now greasy from her diet with hints of acne here and there, and her double chin was no exception.

Eloise let her double chin go, shook her head and disappointedly watched as the fat on her face wobbled. Then she slid her hands down her fat sides and got a good pinch of her love handles before sliding her hands to the thick lower roll of her double belly, grasping it so that she could feel the fat oozing through her fingers and then giving the whole damn thing an angry shake. When she finally let go, her gut jiggled like jello until it eventually settled back into place. Then it began to sway again as she turned and began to waddle out of the room. Her sagging belly, that wobbling apron of fat was rumbling with hunger and she was grateful that today was her day off so that she could sit down and enjoy her upcoming feast of a breakfast without having to rush. It would be a good long day of eating ahead for her.

"Fat Trimmings" Volume 36

My apologies for the lateness of this post. As people on my Discord learned, I recently broke my glasses which has really slowed down my writing while I wait for the new glasses I ordered to get here. Also, I have a new Discord, you can check it out by joining the Talking BS tier. For anyone who is already signed up as a 5 dollar patron it actually only costs you one extra dollar to upgrade, you don't get charged the full 6 dollars. You can join HERE.

The Discord is brand new, so there hasn't been much chat going on yet, but we are growing! It's also the place where you can post new suggestions for "Fat Trimmings" Volume 37. Consider joining today.

Anyway, enough of the ad read right? Let's get to the stories. There are two in this one, both suggested by patrons.

Enjoy!

-----------------------------

“Genie of the Cafe”

-----------------------------

Belibni Bashir was old enough to well over taking shit from anyone. Belibni was known as Bel to his friends, not that he had many, being a genie made making friends a rather sticky proposition. Oh yeah. Belibni was a genie, or a djinn as it were. Being a being of pure magical energy that had manifested consciousness and a semi-corporeal form almost 4,000 years ago, Belibni found him unconcerned with such mortal concepts as naming conventions. Had he manifested anywhere else he may have been called any number of things. 

And yet, Bel found himself a long way away from his beloved home of Mesopotamia, which was unsurprising for someone who had existed for four millennia. Here he was now, drawn by the powerful magical ley lines of the surrounding area and operating a small local cafe specializing in desserts.

As he was getting ready to start serving customer, his one rather flushed employee, Fiona came waddling in.

“You are late, Fifi.”

“Sorry, Mr. Bashir. I had a very… interesting night last night and overslept.”

“Young people. At least you had fun.”

“Yes. It started with the most interesting gym session of my life, quite the workout and then-”

“Fifi, I do not need to know the intimate details of your life. We have customers to get ready for.”

“Oh, sorry Mr. Bashir,” said with a nod as she hastily threw her apron on.

Sure enough as soon as she did, she heard the bell above the door ring, signaling the arrival of customers just as Mr. Bashir had predicted. Fiona always did marvel at the uncanny ability for Mr. Bashir to seemingly know when customers were arriving and wondered if he ever really needed the bell in the first place.

Fiona turned around and was greeted by an unwelcome sight, three mean girls from her college, Charlize, Lexi and Bri. 

“Hey, fatty,” said Charlize with a sneer as the others laughed.

“Ready to serve us?”

Bel looked at these three women, troublemakers, always coming in here and harassing poor Fiona. He had to be careful using his powers, bringing too much attention to himself was how he had ended up so far from home in the first place, and people finding out about genies in their area was a good way to get bound to a lamp or any number of other objects. But these girls… so mean… they would be worth it. Of course, he’d also have to wipe Fiona’s memory, and he would need to be careful with that as well. Too much exposure to magic would leave her desensitized to the memory wipe. Yes. He would do this for her, and she would be grateful for it even if she didn’t realize it.

“Fiona, I will take these three. I have some more cupcakes in the back that need frosting. Can you get those?”

And with a subtle snap of his fingers an unfrosted tray of cupcakes sat on the counter in the kitchen ready for frosting which Fiona did with glee.

Belibni brought the women their coffee and the convinced them to have some dessert, his magic making it difficult to protest. For Charlize, he brought out a trio of cupcakes, for Lexi an ice cream sundae, and for Bri a large slice of chocolate cake.

As Charlize bit into her first of three cream stuffed cupcakes, her eyes went wide with delight as the delicious cream and frosting danced across her tongue, and she immediately practically inhaled the first cupcake. As she tore into the second, her body began to change, growing in weight with her flesh becoming quite blubbery. Her thighs thickened; her toned arms grew soft, and her tight toned butt grew flabby. But by far the biggest change to Charlize’s body was her belly. The previously toned abs that she showed off with her crop top were gone in an instant, replaced by a pudgy paunch that quickly blossomed into a full fledged belly, a big gut that popped the button off her shorts and spilled onto her lap. Her trim sides bowed outward with thick love handles that gave the cupcake eating girl a full blown muffin top that was quickly growing to be cartoonishly large.

While the rest of Charlize’s body continued to grow fatter and fatter, her big belly dwarfed the rest of her gains. Even her breasts which grew sizably mostly just sagged and rested on the big sack of fat that was her doughy double belly. Her belly would forever stick out in front of her so much that, even with it drooping down as a sagging apron of fat, Charlize would have to get used to being constantly embarrassingly congratulated for being pregnant.

Lexi was also gaining weight without realizing it as she began to dig into her ice cream sundae. With each scoop her desire for the delicious treat grew, and so each scoop came faster and faster. She began to not even care about how messy she was getting and flecks of ice cream and chocolate syrup flew onto her shirt and dribbled down her chin. As she began to gain when she grew, just like Charlize, fat all over, but unlike Charlize the weight distributed itself quite differently. Lexi also grew quite a belly, but her ballooning breasts were even more impressive.

Like two big scoops of ice cream that piled on to of her blubbery belly, Lexi’s rich creamy breasts surged and sagged, straining her bra and her shirt to their limits. Her breasts were huge and pillowy and flopped onto her big belly. Down below Lexi’s hips also widened out considerably with thick spongy thunder thighs. Normally, a lot of people who grew like Lexi would have grown thick cankles to match, but Lexi’s body grew differently. She developed an extreme hourglass figure with huge breasts and extremely wide hips, but after her thick thunder thighs her legs began to taper out giving her an almost conical looking shape.

Bri’s growth was more subtle, not because she grew less in size but more because her growth was so heavily concentrated down below the table. She also got fat all over, but the part of her that became especially large were her blubbery butt cheeks. As she chowed down on a huge slice of chocolate cake she gained a lot of cake indeed. Her ass lost all its tone and instead gained a ton of blubbery, spilling over the sides of the chair that they were also lifting her up in. Her butt cheeks ballooned with fat and cellulite and stretched her pants until they looked like they were painted on. Her thighs grew thick, becoming huge tree trunks of fat and turning Bri into an extremely pear shaped woman.

She was doomed to a future of waddling around and knocking things over with her double wide hips and titanic ass cheeks. They were thick cushions that were so big that even her seating options would now be far more limited. Most chairs with arms would no longer be able to contain her blubber comfortably, and her butt would force her to buy two seats on any airplane.

As the three women finished their desserts they suddenly realized what had happened to them, and they began to poke, prod, pinch and jiggle their fat confirming to themselves that this was real and not just a horrible nightmare, but before they could scream, Bel gave another snap of his fingers, and suddenly the ladies seemed totally serene and accepting that somehow they had just gained a bunch of weight recently and not realized it until now. They were still horrified but calm, and simply vowed internally to make better diet choices (something they would never be able to actually do).

Once the girls were done and paid their bill, making sure to leave Fiona an extra large tip, they waddled on out of the store ready to live the rest of their lives as fatties.

Fiona watched them go and looked over at Mr. Bashir. He waved a hand and suddenly everything was foggy… and yet…

It was like she could still sense that something was different.

“Oh boy,” she thought. She had certainly had an eventful two days and with the way things were going, she had a real sense that things were going to keep getting interesting.

---------------------------------

“Forecast for Fatness”

---------------------------------

River Vasquez was something of a local celebrity. She was a stereotypical hot local weather girl, flaunting her fit but extra curvy figure in tight dresses while telling people how sunny it was going to be that week. She loved to show off her body and heavily leaned into how hot she was as a means of making herself more famous, and she had aims beyond just being a part of local news.

For that, River had her manager, Lucia. Lucia was also extremely fit, but she did not care for fame. She was rather camera shy and preferred to work behind it, pushing River to create more content and working to become successful through River’s success. To help with that, Lucia was constantly trying to find new sponsorships for River while also working to build River’s profile until she could make the big leap to national news.

That’s what brought River and Lucia to Thick Burger. In a fortuitous turn of events, the local news station that River worked for was in the same area as the first ever Thick Burger which was also celebrating a major anniversary. Lucia thought this was some perfect synergy and figured River could give Thick Burger some more immediate local exposure and then use her personality to get into some Thick Burger national ads. 

And Thick Burger did certainly expand River’s profile.

From the first day that River and Lucia showed up to Thick Burger and started to sample their fare, they were hooked. The two hotties fell in love with the delicious and fattening burgers. They couldn’t get enough of the fries and the milkshakes and everything. They made a habit of sampling as many items as they could. And it wasn’t a surprise that Thick Burger was keen to have River as a spokesperson. Watching her eat Thick Burger products on camera proved to be incredibly popular.

At least it was for a little while.

But soon the constant flow of fast food into her belly made that belly grow to be very large and filled with lard. Her hips, which were already a key part to her hourglass figure grew wider and even more attention grabbing. But then her thighs, previously toned, began to expand with them. They grew thick with fat, first growing saddlebags and then growing inward to touch and press against each other. Eventually, River lost her ability to strut about like a model and found herself waddling into Thick Burger to get her daily fix.

As she waddled her growing ass cheeks bounced up and down. River’s butt was always very full, but with the added weight from her fast food binging, she was now lugging two exceptionally chunky cheeks behind her. Her blubbery butt was massive and made wearing pants that weren’t designed with stretchiness in mind to be a near impossible task.

River’s belly and breasts also swelled to large proportions. Her breasts grew heavy and saggy, and her gut grew to be a big spongy sack of fat. Her middle used to be a key part of her hourglass figure. It was trim and toned, but all of that was gone thanks to her new Thick Burger diet. Now her gut exploded out of any shirts she attempted to wear in a perpetual muffin top. Even her face grew fatter with jiggly jowls and a doughy double chin.

Lucia’s face also grew quite piggish with her chubby cheeks giving her beady looking eyes and her button nose swelling with fat. Her entire body became a lumpy obese mess, a redundantly soft flabby figure whose clothes never seemed to fit right robbing her of any sense of professionalism.

The good news is that River was more popular than ever and had gotten plenty of national exposure. The bad news is that a lot of that national exposure came through plenty of people making horrible jokes at her expense and River’s life was full of humiliation. Of course, it was also full of money, praise from the body positivity community, and the attention of a host of perverts.

River’s life was also full of food, mostly Thick Burger, sweet, delicious Thick Burger. And that would have to do for now.

New Discord and a New Tier to Go With It!

Hello Patrons,

I have launched a Discord. It is currently totally empty because it's brand new. It still has that new Discord smell!

You can join it today by upgrading to the new tier "Talking BS". The "Talking BS" tier gets you all the same benefits of the 5 dollar tier with the additional benefits of gaining access to the Discord and the warm feeling in your heart that you get from knowing that you're supporting me just a little bit more.

In the Discord you will be able to connect with me more directly as well as connect with other patreon patrons to learn about what's coming to this patreon earlier, to share story ideas and talk about stories that you've read (from myself or others) and share art and even roleplay.

So join today... or tomorrow... or whenever. No pressure, but it would be nice to get some people and not just talk to myself.

You can upgrade your membership right HERE.

"Sorority Swells" - Exclusive Cuts Volume 8

Here it is, the full volume of "Sorority Swells" following the fattening stories of Rho Eta Alpha Tau aka PHAT. This volume comes in at over 31,500 words of fat fiction. It's nine stories total all in one place for your convenient download, and I hope you all love it.

Featuring:

"Glory Days Gone Fat"

"Janey's College Cramming"

"The Tubby Tutor's Revenge"

"Mindy Munches and Muses"

"Let's Talk About Mindy"

"Teasing the Freshman Piggy"

"Feeding the Freshman Piggy"

"President Piggy"

"The Reunion"

Once you're done reading, if you haven't already, be sure to vote on which stories from this collection get an exclusive extended cut. Once I do those, I'll be sure to release a remastered edition with those extended cuts included, and who knows, it might even have a few more surprises. (You'll have to be around next month to find out.)

Enjoy!

"A Fit Girl's Fat Dream" - An Exclusive Extended Cut

This patreon exclusive extended cut of "A Fit Girl's Fat Dream" contains over 1,500 words of additional content including more eating and fat talk. It will also be published in "Sorority Swells" which I will be posting on my patreon soon.

Don't forget to vote on which stories from "Sorority Swells" you want to see get extended cuts.

Enjoy!

-------------------------

The fat sorority sisters of Rho Eta Alpha Tau had a big problem, and that big problem was their slim sorority president, Megan. 

Megan was an absolute terror, the kind of woman who was slim and sexy, knew it and loved to flaunt it. She was also as clever and cunning as she was cruel. Through carefully made presence, the right amount of charm at the right times and the write amount of cutting snark at others, Megan had built on an offensive of both admiration and fear and rode it to becoming the sorority president. Obviously the heavier members of the house all voted against Megan’s presidency, but unfortunately, as large as they were, they were still largely outnumbered by the slimmer ladies in the house.

And once her position as president was assured, she really went to taking the fatter PHAT girls to task. They were her big fat targets.

“Audrey, I know you’re going to be a super senior, but maybe you should put some effort into not being super fat. You look like an absolute pig and dress like a slob. It’s gross how fat you’ve gotten.”

“Mindy and Yolanda, can you two stop stuffing each other for two seconds? Just look at your guts. It’s pathetic. And the way you seem to enjoy all this? It’s disgusting, you fat weirdos.”

“Moooooove out of the way, Daphne. Your hips are so wide, you’re taking up way too much of the hallway. Your fat ass is a fire hazard, you lazy cow. Seriously, it’s a wonder you were ever once slim and sexy like me. With your gluttonous appetite, it’s hard to imagine you were ever hot. Now you’re just really sad, fat and sad… mostly FAT.”

“Jeez, Chloe. I thought you were doing so well actually losing weight, really thought you had a chance to escape being a fatty. But look at you now. You’re a big fat yo-yo on the way back up. Daphne was right when she pegged you as a fat loser back in high school. Once a fatty, always a fatty. You better be careful or you’ll end up even fatter than she is again.”

In fact, the only fat sorority sister in the house that Megan had any real fear of was Kayla, a senior and the sorority’s party planner. Kayla was both extremely proud of her big body, something she had grown over the year thanks to her boyfriend Dwayne and extremely over Megan’s pettiness. As such, she was fairly bulletproof to Megan’s cruel comments. 

In fact a perfect example of one of their typical interactions could be seen toward the end of Megan’s junior year, shortly after her election as president and right before she left for the summer. She decided she wanted to say goodbye to Kayla.

“Kayla, all these fatties are your fault. I’m so glad you’re graduating, so I don’t have to see your piggy ass anymore and I can whip everybody back into shape.”

All Kayla did in response was lean forward and whisper in Megan’s ear a phrase that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up.

“Everyone knows you’re wearing a girdle.”

It was true. That was Megan’s deepest darkest secret. Like most people in the sorority, Megan had been affected by Kayla’s well catered parties, and when she got tired of struggling to fit into her jeans and catching side eyes and snickers aimed and her beer belly, she announced that she was going on a strict diet and exercise regimen, angrily decreed that other “lazy slobs” should and slapped on a girdle to appear like she was getting more immediate results. The fact that everybody decided not to say anything to Megan about it lest they set her off had Megan believing that everyone had just bought it. To think that people might be aware that she was actually using trickery to disguise her figure issues, stooping so low as to rely on a girdle, was something that sent Megan’s anxiety to a new high level and drove her directly into a bag of potato chips.

The last of her interactions with the heavier sorority sisters were colored by their knowledge. Several of them, like Mindy and Yolanda, she managed to avoid. When she saw Chloe, she was able to get away with the yo-yo dieting fat girl giving her nothing more than a knowing smirk.

Still, that smirk threw Megan into another bout of anxiety. What if she couldn’t control herself? What if she became a fatty just like Chloe. Wasn’t she the one that said “Once a fatty, always a fatty?” If Megan gained weight, got fat, really fat, she knew she would be stuck being a fatty, yo-yo dieting, her weight going down and then ballooning up fatter than ever. If she wanted to avoid that fate, she needed to get control of it right now.

When Megan saw Audrey, Audrey also gave her a knowing smirk but then added…

“I hope you enjoy your summer, Megan.”

Enjoy it? What did she mean by that? Was Audrey counting on Megan stuffing her face all summer and seeing her here even fatter. Audrey had been a hottie like Megan once. Megan had looked up to her. Then, Audrey began to blow up during her sophomore year. Megan remembered watching it as a horrified freshman, two in the same year, both Audrey and her fellow freshman, Mindy. One day they were fit and sexy as hell and then suddenly they were big fat fatties. Megan couldn’t let herself become like that.

And finally there was Daphne, fat Daphne, the Daphne who had once been someone Megan saw becoming her little sister, a slim and sexy vixen who had been sentenced to becoming the Freshman Piggy because of her arrogance and hadn’t done anything to stop herself from blowing up even further since then.

As Daphne waddled by Megan she gave her a little wave.

“Have a great summer, Megan.”

And then she reached down and gave Megan’s stomach a pat.

“I’ll see you soon.”

Megan’s face went white as a sheet. Had Daphne physically felt her girdle? Was she really so confident that Megan would come back to school sporting a real pot belly? Was she counting on Megan getting fat, even fatter than her? Never. NEVER! But she was mortified that the thought even entered her mind. She was more determined than ever to hit the gym.

But the gym would have to wait. First, she had to go home.

And the first thing that Megan got when she got home was an invitation to a start of summer pool party from her friend Sally. The idea of Megan being seen in a swimsuit by all of her high school friends was a nightmare to her. She wasn’t ready. She needed more time. But she was supposed to be the queen bee of their friend group. She couldn’t just not show up. People would know something was wrong. They would pounce on her weakness, gossip about her behind her back. She needed to figure out something.

Luckily, Megan would be able to justify the purchase of a new swimsuit with it being a new season. Unfortunately, she would still need to figure out what to wear, and even more unfortunately, Sally wanted to go shopping with her and bring her sister, Jocelyn. While Sally and Megan didn’t go to the same college, Jocelyn, who had just turned 18, would be attending college with Megan in the fall and was keen to join Rho Eta Alpha Tau, Megan was supposed to look out for her, so Sally saw this as a good bonding chance.

Megan saw it as the chance for prying eyes to catch sight of her figure issues and judge her. 

But Megan was good. Megan was smart. And most importantly, Megan was quick. She snatched things from the rack and made it look like she was getting her usual sizes and then slight of handing some larger ones. When she went into the dressing rooms she had three swimsuits with her.

The bikinis were right out. The first one she got, in her original size, was really more of a goal bikini in the first place, and, in her mind, she looked predictably disgusting in it. Her belly pooched over the front of the bikini, and the strings dug harshly into her sides giving her a humiliating muffin top. This would never do. It made her look far fatter than she actually was. No. Megan had to stop thinking like that. Not fatter. Fatter implied that she was fat. She wasn’t fat. She was just having some trouble. 

The second bikini was not much better, but it was at least something. Still, that something was not a thing she wanted to be seen in yet. In a few weeks it could be a number she wore to the beach, but not at this time. That left her with just the one last option, something she couldn’t believe she was resorting to.

It was a one piece, and, worse than that, it was a one piece with a belly panel to keep her sucked in. To Megan’s chagrin, it fit. And, although it was still embarrassing to wear, it at least did its job well enough to minimize the damage that a year of partying too much had done to Megan’s figure. Megan quickly got changed again and stepped out of the changing room with her swimsuits.

“Aren’t you going to model them for us?” asked Sally.

“I don’t need your approval. They fit great, look even better. Let’s go.”

With that she brought the suits and got herself home as quickly as possible.

After the stress of actually buying the swimsuits was over, Megan and the others headed to the food court, and Megan felt at ease enough to really take stock of Jocelyn.

Jocelyn certainly was a pretty girl. Competition to Megan? No. Never. She was only just nearly as pretty as her sister Sally. Megan begrudgingly had to admit that Sally was absolutely gorgeous. Of course, Megan had to admit to herself that and right now both Sally and Jocelyn were certainly thinner than she was, something that made Megan self consciously touch her stomach and feel the constricting fabric of the girdle discreetly hidden underneath her shirt. At least the girdle made her feel like she was still competitive looks-wise until she lost the stubborn weight that was clinging to her belly. Then she would be the undisputed queen again, ready to dazzle in her bikini body.

Megan somehow managed to stick to just ordering a salad at the food court even though what she was really craving was some fried chicken with mashed potatoes and gravy and a slice of cake for dessert. She watched Jocelyn eat an order of fries that she herself wanted so badly, and she couldn’t help but make a snide comment.

“You better be careful with those fries. You don’t want to get chubby.”

Sally shot her a glare in defense of her sister, and Megan uncharacteristically sunk in her seat with one thought ringing in her head.

“Did she know?”

The night before the pool party was to happen, Megan was so nervous that she stayed up far too late and, worse, ate way too much ice cream which led to a lot of tossing and turning and a horrible dream.

In the dream, Megan was gorgeous. She was back to her old self with her tight toned body that featured an ass that turned heads. It was full but so toned you could bounce a quarter of it. She had a trim waist with six pack abs, long lean legs that gave her a model quality strut and perky breasts that she would eagerly describe as the perfect size. 

And she looked amazing in her bikini.

Megan was surrounded by a crowd of people from high school, all of her friends were fawning over her, including Sally and her sister Jocelyn as well. It was an amazing feeling, one she missed. But she owned her figure now. She got to strut herself and be her typical petty, catty self. It was so amusing to pick apart even the littlest flaws of her friends.

And then Sally looked at her.

“You’re one to talk, Megan.”

“What?”

“You really thought we wouldn’t notice how much weight you’ve gained in that bikini?”

Megan looked down and suddenly she wasn’t toned and tan anymore. It was like she was back in the dressing room with the bikini that used to fit her, that should have fit her but she was bloated and saggy.

“I’m sorry Megan, but let’s be honest. You’re getting kinda chubby.”

Sally leaned down and pinched one of Megan’s love handles.

“Yup. Definitely becoming a little chubsy wubsy. That bikini is about two sizes too small at least and this…”

She gave Megan’s spongy belly a disapproving tap with her finger and watched as it jiggled.

“Tsk tsk tsk. This will not do. Someone has really let herself go hasn’t she?”

“I ha… it’s… it’s not that bad.”

“Oh, trust me, my little piglet. It is that bad.”

That’s when Jocelyn stepped up and squeezed Megan’s supple behind with both hands causing Megan to squeal.

“I mean, come on. You’ve gotta admit you’ve gotten a little chunky here.”

Megan pulled away, but there was something inside her that needed to say it, something that propelled her to admit the truth. As she looked around at all of her friends from back in high school, all of them laughing at the sight of chubby body jiggling as she staggered about like a tubby idiot in a bikini far too small for her pudgy form, the words just started to fall out of her mouth one right after the other.

“That’s right. I’m a chunker now, a tubby little oinker. Look at me, the hot girl from high school who went and fattened herself up. I’ve really let myself go haven’t I? Just like you always secretly wanted me to. I’ve really porked up, piled on the pounds. Don’t I look ridiculous in this bikini? Don’t I look absolutely fat and pathetic? I’m a little piglet, a chubby bunny, a loser just like the people I used to make fun of. Gather around to gawk at the prom queen who got fat. I’ve really grown a gut and some thunder thighs and a big fat butt. Aren’t I something? Isn’t my downfall hilarious to you? I hate it. I hate it so much. It’s humiliating, this lack of control, but I can’t help myself. I’m turning into a big fat fatty, a lazy slob, a good for nothing flabby assed couch potato. I can’t stop stuffing my fat face with junk food, can’t stop eating now matter how much I know that my fat ass needs to go on a diet. This gut’s going to get even bigger because I can’t stop pigging out. I’m going to end up looking like a whale, the size of a house, constantly mistaken for pregnant until people realize I’m just fat, really really fat, morbidly obese. That’s my future. Obesity!”

Megan was starting to hyperventilate and sweat as she imagined this horrible future, but she found herself pinching her stomach with one hand and spanking her own chunky ass cheeks with the other as she just couldn’t stop speaking.

“I’m so flabby now, so jiggly, so soft. I used to be so tone, but not anymore. It’s all just turning to fat. I’m gonna be a fatty, a fatso, a big fat loser. Go ahead and laugh at me. I deserve it. I’m going to be fatter than anyone I’ve ever made fun of before. That’s my big fat destiny. I’m weak. I’m pathetic. I’m fat. Not thick. No. I’m too soft and wobbly. Just fat. That’s what I am, a poor chubsy wubsy woman turning into an absolute hog. I really do need to diet before I turn into a complete cow. This is probably my last chance to turn things around before I’m too fat to ever turn back.”

Then she saw all the food.

It was an incredible spread, fried chicken, mashed potatoes swimming in gravy, pizza, mac and cheese, burgers, hot dogs, french fries. It all looked so good and it was piled on more tables than Megan could count. She knew she shouldn’t but she felt like she had to. Her stomach was rumbling. 

“Oh, but that food looks so good, doesn’t it? It must be delicious, perfect for an up and coming fatty like me. I could just pig out on that spread all day, really go hog wild. I’m so hungry. My greedy gut needs food all the time. It’s why I’m getting so fat. It’s why I’ll never be a slim and sexy, well toned hottie again, just a fatty.”

She could feel all eyes on her, and see the shark-like grins on her friends’ faces as they egged her on, bid her to help herself. And Megan couldn’t resist forever.

She began to step toward the food, to reach out for it when Sally slapped her hand away.

“Megan, do you really think you need all that food?”

“B-but I’m hungry.”

“Of course you are, you little chunker. But your fat ass needs to go on a diet.”

“B-but please, Sally. I need to eat. I’m sooooo hungry.”

“You’re pathetic is what you are. Do you really want to eat this food?”

“Yes. Yes. I want it. I need it.”

“Even though it’s going to make you fatter?”

“I don’t care. I’ll be fatter. I need the food.”

Megan put her hands to her mouth, shocked at what she had just unwillingly said, but then those same hands flew to her soft, grumbling stomach. The rumbling sound was growing louder. She needed to eat.

Sally just shook her head.

“Well, go ahead then, piglet. Pig out.”

She started with a hotdog, squirting a little bit of mustard and ketchup on it and taking a tentative bit, and then another, and a third. And then she was finishing the hotdog and someone was handing her another. Soon after that, she found herself with two in her hands, and before she knew it she was scarfing down hotdogs like it was Nathan’s on the Fourth of July. She couldn’t even begin to keep count of how many she ate, or how much ketchup and mustard she got on her cheeks or dropped onto her cleavage. She didn’t even know how the ketchup and mustard got there just that it was tasty.

When she finished with the hot dogs, she moved on to the burgers.The burgers were full of grease that dripped down her chin, and they were covered in cheese and topped with onions, lettuce and tomato. They were big burgers and she ate them like sliders, taking them down one after another. She wasn’t sure how many there were just that as soon as they were in her hands they were in her mouth and then in her stomach. 

And that stomach was getting bigger.

For a brief moment after finishing the plate full of burgers, Megan could see that her stomach was bloated. It pooched out over her bikini which now dug harshly into her sides as she had sprouted her love handles once again. She was looking more like what she had before falling asleep, and it was obvious that not all of the bloating from her stomach was just food. There was fat there, fresh fat that also spread throughout her body. As a whole she was softer. Her thighs had lost tone. Her arms were getting flabby. Whenever Megan ate another handful of salt french fries, something she didn’t even realize she had started doing, a double chin was forming on her softer, rounder face.

The entire large bowl of crispy, oil soaked and salt covered french fries was gone in the blink of an eye and Megan was on to the fried chicken.

Megan tore into the bucket of fried chicken with reckless abandon, covering her already food stained chubby cheeks with more greasy and the crumbs from the crispy chicken fresh. Plenty of crumbs also fell into her growing cleavage, and on occasion she stopped to fish out some of the pieces of greasy chicken that fell between her softening and sagging breasts. The chicken was as delicious as it was fattening and that same chicken was going to work chunky up her ass cheeks.

The prized butt cheeks, once so tight you could bounce a quarter of them were now chunky and covered in cellulite, sagging downward and eating the back of her bikini bottoms on their way to slap down onto her thickening thighs. Those thighs were toned but now would definitely be best referred to as thunder thighs, and the storm was getting worse with every bite.

As she ate the fried chicken with one hand, she shoved her other hand into the mashed potatoes and began to scoop gravy covered goodness into her mouth. She kept alternating bites between tearing into chicken and cramming her chubby cheeks full of mashed potatoes. Those mashed potatoes were so rich, so creamy, so fattening. They were loaded with cheese and sour cream, and as she continued to stuff her face with it, Megan could even make out the salty hit of bits of bacon. It was heaven, fattening heaven. Megan could feel her body getting even soft, growing even fatter, and she tried to make her hand stop reaching for the bowl, but the siren song was too strong, and she couldn’t resist giving in to her desires. Every time she tried to fight it, her cravings would just become more intense, so there she was still eating away, chicken then potatoes, chicken then potatoes. It was a mechanical motion, a gluttonous rhythm out of her own control. Her body did what it wanted, and what it wanted was to eat.

Once the bucket of fried chicken was left with nothing but gnawed on bones, bones that had had every ounce of meat enthusiastically sucked off of them, and the mash potatoes were completely consumed with nothing left behind by streaks of gravy on the bowl which Megan soon licked clean, Megan wanted to stop. Her brain was begging her to stop, but her nose was pulling her toward the smell of the pizza. It looked so good covered in all sorts of meats and extra cheese. It looked ooey, gooey, completely irresistible. She tried to stop herself, but like a woman possessed, her hands reached for the pie and pulled off a slice, bringing it up to her wide open mouth. She gently touched the tip to her tongue and led the grease slide off the slice, onto her tongue and down her throat. Then she began to deep throat the slice itself. It went down bite after bit without her mouth even opening wide. It was like feeding paper into a shredder. The next three slices went down exactly the same way.

After half the pie was done, it was clear that Megan was becoming impressively fat with a bikini that she was absolutely spilling out of. At the rate that her fat body was expanding, her bikini bottoms would be completely obscured by fat very soon. She should have stopped. She wanted to stop. But she finished the rest of the pizza first.

Then she was done. It was over-

Until she heard a voice.

“Don’t forget the mac and cheese.”

It was Daphne, fat ass Daphne in a bikini. All of the hefty PHAT girls were standing there in swimsuits. All of them looked fat as hell, and then, to Megan’s horror they all looked just as fat or less fat than she did. Daphne waddled over to her and slapped a huge spoonful of macaroni and cheese onto a plate and shoved the plate into Megan’s substantial chest.

Like a good little fat girl she took it and started to eat.

Each of the girls fed her a plate full of mac and cheese until the entire pot was gone and Megan was stuffed to the gills.

Then it was time for dessert.

First there were the cupcakes. Once again, each of the PHAT girls took a turn shoving one into Megan’s fat face. They took extra joy in making it as messy as possible, being sure to smearing icing on her lips, cheeks and nose. After they were done, Megan took over and polished off the rest of the tray by herself.

A plate of cookies went down like nothing. Megan shoved a handful of them into her mouth at a time, getting crumbs everywhere. 

After that, the swollen sorority sisters decided it was time to let Megan have it.

“Who’s the piggy now?”

“Yeah! Moo for us, you big fat cow.”

Megan tried to respond but all that came out of her mouth was-

“MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Oink. Oink. Oink.”

Megan went to bring her hands to her mouth to silence herself but was shocked to see that when they got there, they were holding and extra large piece of cake, a piece that she couldn’t help opening her mouth wide for, cramming it in and smushing it against her lips with no care to the amount of cake that she was getting her her cheeks, chest and hands. It was all about the speed of consumption, and once that slice went down, the messy girl with the chubby chipmunk cheeks went right for a second, then a third, then a fourth.

An entire chocolate cake sat before her on a spinning display, taunting her with the chocolate covered strawberries that sat atop its decadent frosting. She plucked the large strawberries two by two and began to eat them whole, crunching down on their chocolate shells and crushing them with her teeth squirting out juice that ran down her multiple chins. Without a moment’s hesitation, Megan plowed hands first into the cake. There was no time for cutting this one into pieces. She had a primal need to feed right now, and the only time she stopped shoving handfuls of cake into her greedy mouth was to occasionally pause to suck some of the delicious chocolate icing off of her fat fingers.

Megan moaned as she ate the cake which brought another round of cheers and laughter from the gallery of girls. She couldn’t tell where the comments were coming from because she was too busy cramming down chocolate cake, but she could hear the comments. Her mouth may have been constantly filled with food, but her ears weren’t.

“I think she’s enjoying this.”

“Yeah. We know how that goes. Our piggy’s got a thing for stuffing herself here.”

“What a fun secret little kink she’s been hiding from us. What a naughty little piggy she is.”

“Such a naughty little piggy. But now here she is stuffing her face and being the big fat piggy she was always meant to be.”

“Doesn’t it feel good Megan? Doesn’t it feel good to give up control and eat eat eat. Keep pigging out and porking up, Porky.”

“Oink. Oink. Oink. Piggy! This is the most fun I’ve ever had. I love seeing you like this, Fatso!”

“You deserve this. You deserve all of this you, you fat greedy pig. You cow. You whale.”

Megan could only attempt to drown out the comments by stuffing her face with more food. Once the cake was gone, she nearly cried. She began to pant and let out a soft whine as she desperately looked around her before discovering a box of a half dozen doughnuts and an entire gallon tub of ice cream.

She reached for the box of doughnuts, but found that they were suddenly pulled away from her leaving her whining.

“Aww. She’s whining like a big fat baby. Does the big fat baby want more food?” said Kayla as she stood there waving a doughnut in the air right in front of Megan.

Megan tried to bite at the doughnut, but Kayla pulled it away.

“Oh, so close. Come on. Try again, piggy.”

Megan made for a second bite but found her teeth clacking together as Kayla gently touched the doughnut to Megan’s nose and then pulled it away again to avoid a third attempting at biting it.

“How pathetic. I’m afraid if piggy wants her doughnut, piggy is going to have to oink for it.”

“Oink. Oink,” snorted Megan, once so dominant and in control now reduced to an obedient fat girl.

Her oinking was rewarded with Kayla stuffing the chocolate covered doughnut. And then the girls continued in that pattern. Megan would oink. Another doughnut would be crammed into her mouth. Once again it became hazy as to who was doing and saying what, but she could hear the comments and taste the fried dough and chocolate frosting as the sorority sisters pinched, poked, and prodded her fat, bloated body.

“That’s right, piggy. Eat up.”

“Such a greedy piggy.”

“Such a good, obedient piggy, oinking for her food. Fatty knows how to get herself fed.”

“So plump. What a gut. What thick thunder thighs. Such a fatty!”

Megan was done. There was no way she could eat anymore. She was a very full piggy.

And then she heard Daphne’s voice again.

“Don’t forget about the ice cream.”

Megan couldn’t even tell what flavor it was as Daphne shoved spoonful after spoonful into her mouth. It was rich, creamy, and fattening, and it dribbled down her lips and down her chins and splashed onto her stretch mark covered breasts before running down her cleavage like a river through a canyon on the way to the massive expanse that was her great big blubber belly.

Daphne pulled the tub of ice cream away, and Megan began to whine again.

“Awww, does piggy want more?”

“More. More! Piggy wants more. I need more.”

“Then you know what to do, Megan.”

“Oink. Oink. I want more. Oink. Oink. Megan wants more. Oink. Oink. Piggy wants more! More ice cream! Feed piggy more ice cream! Fatten your Piggy more with more ice cream!! Oink. Oink. Oink. I’m a hungry, greedy, fat little piggy who needs ice cream. Oink. Oink. Oink.”

So Daphne kept giving her piggy what she wanted, more and more fattening ice cream, stuffing her fat face full of it.

Once the tub of ice cream was halfway done, Megan filled it with whipped cream and chocolate syrup and went to town on it herself. When it got to be mostly melted she just put the carton to her piggy lips and started to guzzle it down like a milkshake, snorting as she did so.

Megan had been drowning out the laughter with the ice cream. She was so intent on stuffing her face, that nothing else mattered anymore. She couldn’t care about the laughter, only the ice cream, but that laughter still persisted. With the ice cream finally reaching its end, she could hear it all again clearly, and she was ashamed.

All of the girls laughed at the sphere of fat that Megan was becoming with her huge spare tire of a blubbery belly, her marshmallow arms and tree trunk thighs, her thick love handles and titanic ass had her wedged tightly in her seat as she just kept eating and gaining, growing rounder, heavier and fatter. Eventually the bikini, whose bottoms had long since disappeared under the sea of fat that had swallowed it up, blew off of her completely. The top didn’t fare much better, bursting off and leaving her completely exposed, her nipples cold and hard and covered in melted ice cream and chocolate syrup. She was fat and naked for all to see, blushing bright pink like the pig that she was. The chair that her fat ass sat on and took up completely also gave out from under her massive weight, and then crashed to the floor with every fold on her obese body quivering while she continued to snort and guzzle down her ice cream.

At the same time, a snorting Megan rolled over and fell out of her bed. She crashed to the floor and shot up, still tangled in her sweat soaked bed sheets. She crawled out of them and made her way to the full length mirror dressed only in her bra and panties.

She was thinner, thank the lord, but not nearly as thin as she would like. As she pinched her thighs, butt and pooch of a belly, she knew there was no way she was going to be caught dead at that pool party, so she sent Sally a text telling her that she was sick. What Megan knew she really needed to do was get her untoned ass in the gym.

But then her stomach rumbled with hunger.

Well… she did need breakfast after all.

And maybe just a little bit of ice cream.

Vote for What You Want to See More Of

Now that all of the "Sorority Swells" stories have been published. You get to vote on which stories you want me to release and Deviant Art in exchange for creating extended exclusive cuts that will remain exclusive to here. (And you can vote for multiple stories.)

Here's how this will work:

People can vote for as many stories that they want to see get an exclusive extended cut (keep in mind that if a story gets an extended cut the original will not longer be exclusive and will be released on Deviant Art, that's the trade.)

I will then choose the top two (maybe three if there are a lot of votes and things are close) and turn those stories into extended cuts. Extended cuts may also get exclusive spin-offs or sequels.

I am not including all of the stories from "Sorority Swells" in this poll. This poll will not included the wraparound stories "Glory Days Gone Fat" or "The Reunion". It won't include any of the non-exclusive stories that I already published on Deviant Art, and it won't include "Let's Talk About Mindy".

These are the stories you can vote on:

"Janey's College Cramming": Janey from several "Fat Trimmings" stories eats a lot of food and gets stuck in a window.

"The Tubby Tutor": A fat tutor takes revenge on slim and sexy Audrey by turning her into a fatty.

"The Freshman Piggy": After slim and sexy Daphne makes fun of fat sorority sisters Audrey and Mindy, Daphne is chosen to be that year's Freshman Piggy and is fattened and humiliated.

"Party Down and Plump Up": When the slim party planner of Rho Eta Alpha Tau gets party help from a fat fat boy stoner their are consequences for everyone's waistline.

"President Piggy": Slim and sexy Megan, who has spent years tormenting the heavier girls of Rho Eta Alpha Tau has pushed things too far, and the fat PHAT girls take their fattening revenge.

Again, you can vote for more than one story, so feel free to do so. If you only vote for one story, and one story wins by a landslide, then I will assume that people around here really value exclusivity and I will only write an extended cut for that one story.

This poll will stay open for the week, and I'll repost the entire collection in on PDF soon (likely tomorrow) so that people who need time to be fully informed can do so. (I wanted to get this poll out first to give people more time to vote.)

Thanks, and vote away.

Fat Trimmings Volume 36 Suggestions Call: What Do You Want Me to Write?

I finished "Sorority Swells" about a day or two earlier than I thought I was going to, so it looks like I will be able to write a short "Fat Trimmings" and still get to "The Scales of Time" and other projects I planned to work on this week.

With that said, I really need your ideas to make this work (including a new Thick Burger story idea.) So pitch away, and I will likely take two maybe three of them for this week depending on time. On one hand I do anticipate having lots of time to write this week. On the other hand, I have a lot of other projects I want to focus on for this patreon.

But that's besides the point for now. Tell me what you want me to write next in the comments.

"The Reunion" - An Exclusive Cut

This short final story brings "Sorority Swells" to an end. I expect to have the full collection put together and up in PDF form by Monday. You can also expect another post later today asking for suggestions for "Fat Trimmings" Volume 36. It's funny, I thought I was going to end up skipping "Fat Trimmings" this week to focus on other projects, but then this story flew out of my fingertips, so suddenly I have time for "Fat Trimmings" again.

But that's for later. For now....

Enjoy!

---------------------------------

Karen was already sweating as she waddled across the parking lot to the waiting restaurant where she was supposed to meet with her old college friends. Some of that sweating was definitely because of her massive anxiety over meeting up with her former sorority sisters after getting fat over the years, but a lot of the sweating came from the fact that she was now fat. Her fatness was once again proving to be an issue as she labored in the hot sun, slowly waddling as the sun beat down on her obese body. She could feel the sweat dripping from her forehead, down her chubby cheeks and catching in the crease of her double chin. The mere act of crossing the sweltering parking lot with her thighs rubbing together and chafing was leaving her winded and- though she was loath to admit it- quite hungry. Her greedy gut was grumbling for food as she reached the door despite the fact that she had purposefully indulged in a large meal before coming to avoid the strong desire for too much food.

But her stomach knew only desire these days. It needed to be fed, filled, stuffed. And as Karen reached out with a trembling hand to grab the door she knew she would not be able to restrain herself. She could smell the various scents of the restaurant, savory dishes, fresh bread, and delicious desserts of all kinds. It was all too much and she knew she needed to find a way to eat as much as possible without absolutely making a pig of herself in front of her friends.

In order to solve that problem, Karen decided that what she needed to do was flag down the waitress as soon as possible and order some toast… and a croissant... and maybe a bagel, things she could get an eat quickly, filling her belly with speed before her friends got there. She would just need to be careful about the crumbs, something she had been getting less and less careful about the fatter she got. Nowadays it seemed like Karen was always leaving behind evidence of her indulgences, be they crumbs or wrappers or dirty plates. She would often find herself eating so much that she slipped into a food coma and cleaning up after herself was just getting harder and harder to do.

Shaking herself from yet another food related daydream, Karen flagged down the waitress by waving one of her fat arms. With two chubby fingers waving and her bingo wing jiggling, Karen managed to get the fat waitresses’ attention.

The waitress did make Karen feel at least a little bit better about herself. While Karen was still fat, she was nowhere near as large as the fat blob of woman she saw waddling toward her. The waitress was immense with thighs clearly quaking as she made each slow lumbering step. It was amazing that the fat woman was even a waitress, a job that clearly required her to keep her incredibly round, morbidly obese body on her fat feet for hours at a time. Karen watched the waitresses’ big blubbery belly which was straining the confines of her work uniform, sway from side to side, rising and slappy down on the fronts of her thunder thighs as she moved at a near glacial pace. The globular glutton was moving so slow, that it caused Karen’s anxiety to rise up again as she was afraid her friends might suddenly walk in with her mid-order.

When the waitress finally made it to the table, clearly winded, Karen looked her fat body up and down, taking care to pay attention to the woman’s nametag which was hanging and tilted slightly downward due to the size and sag of the waitress’s massive udders.

“Thank you… Megan? Is it? Yes. Megan, I would like a cup of coffee, some toast and a croissant toasted with butter and jelly please.”

Karen had often found that if she took the time to address staff by name it created a kind of bond, a show of respect that made the wait staff more inclined to give friendlier and faster service, and faster service was something Karen was desperate for. She had already denied her greedy gut the bagel it wanted for the sake of speed.

After what felt like an interminable amount of time, Karen got her coffee, which she quickly whitened with heavy cream, as well as her toast and croissant. She began to scarf those down with reckless abandon, leaving crumbs on the table and failing to notice that a big glob of butter and jelly from her croissant had fallen onto her shirt. Once she was finished with her appetizer, and with her big fat belly still grumbling for more, Karen flagged down Megan the fat waitress again in an attempt to get her messy table cleared.

That’s when Stacy and Tracy walked in.

Although walked probably wouldn’t be the right word.

They waddled in. They were fat! They were so fat in fact with hips so wide that they bumped into each other and nearly got stuck trying to come through the door at the same time. Their big bellies shook as they did an awkward shuffling dance deciding who would waddle into the restaurant first.

Suddenly the mess on her table didn’t seem so pressing as Karen let out a heavy sigh of relief. As her two fat friends waddled over to the table, she no longer felt an urgency to clean up- though she still would have been at least slightly embarrassed if she had realized she had a big jelly stain on her shirt.

“Oh thank God!” exclaimed Stacy.

“You’re fat too,” echoed Tracy.

“We were afraid you’d be the same skinny bitch you always were.”

“Well, time changes us all I suppose,” laughed Karen as she motioned for the two fat friends to sit.

“You should see my daughter. She’s as big as a house.”

“Pregnant?” asked Tracy with excitement.

“No. Just fat as hell. That’s kind of how I got this way. Her bad habit rubbed off on me.”

“Oh, shoot, Tracy. I didn’t tell you about Janey? She graduated just before I got the House Mother job at Rho Eta Alpha Tau, but I heard lots of rumors. She got stuck in a window right?”

“Yes… yes, Stacy she did,” muttered Karen.

“Shoot, Tracy, I can’t believe I never told you that story. I had heard Janey got real fat. Sure didn’t expect it to happen to you though, Karen.”

“Well, neither did I, and yet here we all are, three fat friends.”

Stacy looked down at the crumbs on the table.

“Got started without us?”

Karen blushed.

“I guess I did, but let’s get you two caught up.”

Karen once again flagged down Megan the fat waitress who was looking rather sweaty and haggard from the morning rush that she wasn’t even halfway through. The winded fat girl and Stacy gave each other an awkward look of recognition, and Stacy’s knowing smile clearly made Megan uncomfortable, but the two left it at that and Megan diligently did her job and took everyone’s orders.

The light meal that Karen planned to have was out the window once she realized her two friends were no longer in the position to make fun of her because of her size. So she tucked into some chicken and waffles with a side of bacon and a side of sausage instead. She even got some more toast and was planning on taking the bagel she wanted for the road. Karen’s two fat friends indulged in similar feasts with Stacy chowing down on a stack of stuffed pancakes drowned in syrup and butter, and since Tracy couldn’t decide between the french toast and the eggs benedict, she got both with sides of both regular and Canadian bacon. It was decided they would also get a plate of fries for the table, to share.

They were halfway through their meal when a slender but curvy woman came walking up to them. She was their age, and it took the fat ladies a moment to place her, but when they did their hearts fell into their overstuffed stomachs.

“Ladies! It’s me, Marissa!”

Marissa, the girl they had so mercilessly teased in school for being fat, was now spinning around in front of them, doing a little dance to show off her incredible weight loss.

“You probably had a tough time recognizing me because I lost so much weight. And hey, it looks like you’ve found it,” Marissa laughed as she reached down and poked Karen in her bloated belly.

The three fatties were speechless, so Marissa kept going.

“It’s funny because you three little pigs used to call me so many names because I got fat, and now, here you are hogging out. It’s quite the feast you big girls have gotten for yourselves. I don’t want to interrupt it.”

Marissa stood behind Stacy and Tracy and reached down to pinch their love handles.

“God, I swear. I told myself I was going to walk over here and be nice. I really thought we could make this a happy ending for everyone, get to know each other, make amends and all that bullshit. But nope. Sometimes in the moment you just discover that what you really want to do is give the skinny bitches who used to make your life hell some of their own back because they’ve become fatter than you ever were. That’s karma bitches!”

“We’re… we’re sorry, Marissa.”

“I’m sure you are. It’s easy to be sorry now, isn’t it? But your words don’t mean shit to me. Seeing you get really really fat, it turns out that’s what I wanted all along. Anyway, I’m going to go live my fabulous life now and leave you fatties to your food, I’m sure you’re not nearly done stuffing yourselves. Enjoy!”

And with that, Marissa sauntered off with her perfectly sculpted ass swaying behind her. 

The three humiliated fat friends were left to finish the rest of their meal in silence, at least until they started to debate the kinds of dessert they wanted.

"Fat Trimmings" Volume 35

Here is the newest edition of "Fat Trimmings" featuring five stories, including two episodes of the Adipose Zone.

Enjoy!

“For the Love of Food”

----------------------------------

Yasmine and Daniella were two incredibly different women. Yasmine was a notorious gold digger who had already buried two centenarian husbands and claimed hefty amounts of their fortunes, although a lot of that money was still tied up in lawyer fees for legal battles against her dead husband's grandchildren. And she wasn’t even thirty. Daniella was a much more humble woman, slightly younger than Yasmine and struggling to pay her way through grad school.

There were two things that they had in common. One was the fact that both women were in very good shape. Although Daniella was loathe to show it off, she had a rather trim body with curves that many would find quite enticing if she did something more than hide them under sweaters. Meanwhile, Yasmine did no such thing. Yasmine loved to show off her slim and sexy figure. She frequently flaunted her curves and took great joy in mocking and putting down others when they couldn’t measure up to her own beauty.

The other thing they had in common was Antonio.

Antonio was the chef and owner of the hottest Italian food spot in town. He already owned two other very successful restaurants, but this one was his crowning achievement, his pride and joy. And the two women who had fallen for the handsome, wealthy, and extraordinarily talented chef were at the restaurant frequently.

For Daniella, this was not always by choice. Antonio’s restaurant was where she worked as a waitress as a second job while trying to pay for grad school, but as her infatuation with Antonio grew, she began to hang out after work for longer and longer and began showing up early and on days when she wasn’t working just to eat. She was really taking advantage of her hefty employee discount, the familiarity with Antonio and the rest of the staff to indulge in meals that she otherwise would never be able to afford.

Yasmine however had no such issues. She could afford all of the food she wanted, and she wanted a lot of it at Antonio’s restaurant. The first time she went there, she made a point of ordering the most expensive item on the menu and then still following it up with a decadent dessert. When she realized how much she enjoyed her meal she came back the next night and the night after. She became a frequent regular at the restaurant, coming in multiple times a week, and on weekends it was not uncommon for her to have brunch at the restaurant with friends and then work her way back there again for dinner. As her infatuation for Antonio, and his cooking, grew, Yasmine began to eat more and more at each meal, being sure to show Antonio how much she was indulging and making a show of every bite that she took so she could see just how much she was enjoying it.

Of course, that enjoyment also showed through the pounds that she had gained around the middle.

Yasmine who had prided herself her entire life on being the fittest, sexiest person she knew slow began to balloon as the pounds piled on until she was exactly the kind of large slovenly woman she would have frequently made fun of. While she grew fat all over, with thighs thick enough to cause her to waddle about and her body now forced to wear designer clothes that were specifically made for her. In many ways she was disgusted with herself, but she was also exhilarated, aroused by this new sense of freedom she had given herself and all the new kind of attention she was getting. It was so naughty, so humiliating, and yet it felt so right. And when she had Antonio, she knew it would all be worth it.

Daniella felt the same way, and when she noticed how much her regular customer, Yasmine was eating, she made sure to double down on her portions as well, and that led to her doubling in size. She went from a slender woman to being phenomenally obese once again growing very fat all over just like Yasmine. However, unlike Yasmine, Daniella’s largest asset by far was her enormous ass. She had two beautifully bulbous butt cheeks that would not quite. They were thick and flabby and covered in cellulite just like the thunder thighs that had her waddling about as she did her job. Her bountiful booty provided a nice cushion when she sat which needed to be quite frequently because her large frame made her very tired as she lugged food from kitchen to table. It was tiring work, but it would all be worth it once Antonio noticed her and they were together.

And then one day Yasmine and Daniella watch Antonio kissing someone else.

It was another man.

And then they walked out arm and arm together.

And Yasmine and Daniella’s hearts sank into their large, blubbery stomachs.

It was not to be, these fantasized relationships with Antonio. The devastation from this fact made them comfort eat even more and grow even fatter. But somewhere during that spiral they realized something, they may not be able to have Antonio, but they still had his food.

And that was more than good enough.

-----------------------------------------------------

“The Adipose Zone: Sci-fi Size Switch”

-----------------------------------------------------

You are standing in a space that occupies the edges of human imagination. It is a space beyond measure where flesh is fattened and bodies balloon. You are standing in the Adipose Zone.

------

Meet Svetlana, a sci-fi booth babe who wishes for something different than the thankless part on a low budget sci-fi show and constant convention tours, but she’s about to realize that sometimes you have to be careful what you wish for.

Svetlana hated her job. She loved acting, but the gigs she was getting, and the most recent one she was stuck with specifically were killing her. Svetlana was a gorgeous woman, a slim and sexy vixen full of confidence (and body shaming arrogance) who felt like she deserved everything that she wanted and more. She had dreams of being a serious actress, someone people respected, handed awards to and adored. The problem was Svetlana wasn’t as great an actress as she believed herself to be, and she was mostly given roles because she was a decent actress with an incredibly hot body.

What that meant was that Svetlana got her start in the industry shooting low budget horror movies and making a living as a scream queen. She hoped that would get her foot in the door and let her work her way to bigger things, but the biggest thing that she was able to book was as a sexy space alien on the crew of a starship in a low budget sci-fi tv franchise. It was her curse that the project was just popular and cheap enough to stay on the air, and, because she didn’t exactly have any other big jobs coming in, she couldn’t exactly be bold enough to ask to be killed off.

And that’s what left her at Comic-Con, slumming it with a bunch of fat nerds asking her for her picture. She hated it. She hated fat people in general because she thought they were lazy, greedy, gluttonous losers. To Svetlana, fat people weren’t people. They were pigs. So she cursed herself for having to spend hours in a skimpy costume standing so close to fat, greasy nerds with their blubbery bodies and bad BO getting way too close and lingering for way too long. It disgusted her, being the beauty who had to get so close to such foul smelling fatties, but this was her life, and she just had to grin and bear it.

As yet another sweaty fat guy wrapped his flabby arm around her and pulled her close for a picture, she could feel her tight toned body squished against his fat and smell the stench of his outrageous body odor filling his nostrils. He even let out a loud trumpeting fart as soon as the picture was taken, right in that moment where he still held her forcing her to linger there, and that’s when she made a wish.

She wished she didn’t have to do this show anymore.

And in that instant she felt the fat guy’s flabby body sop pressing against her side, not because he had let go of her but because he was shrinking, slimming down and toning up. In a matter of moments, the fat guy that was standing there was a far more presentable fit man, clean and handsome. Svetlana had to admit that he was really kind of cute, and she actually thought about saying something.

And then a loud trumpeting fart escape her own tight and toned rear end. Before she could even say excuse me, a second blast escaped her shapely ass and the formerly fat man chuckled at her before giving her a strange wink.

That’s when Svetlana’s body began to expand.

Where the fit man’s fat hand had once been touching her arm, Svetlana felt her skin begin to quake, and then her arm began filling with fat. Both her arms started to ballooning skin stretching until the fat of her biceps began to hang down as flabby bingo wings with fat that began to droop over her elbows. Even her wrists and hands swelled with fat. Her hands grew chubby and her fingers looked like fat sausages. 

Svetlana’s breasts grew fatter next. They swelled to outrageous proportions and were practically spilling out of the space bikini top she was wearing. The quivering masses of flesh were covered in stretch marks and started to sag down onto her fattening belly.

That growing gut, replacing the six pack abs she was once so proud of filled like a water balloon full of fat, surging forward and then flapping downward forming an apron of fat over her space bikini briefs. Her double belly continued to jiggle as the rest of her body filled with fat.

Her ass was next, and it swelled with two chunky cheeks covered in cellulite and bursting out of her briefs both above and below. The fabric became sucked between her growing cheeks, and she had a prominent plumber’s crack going on. Her thighs thickened to the point of pressing together, and her ankles and calves merged together at the same time that her feet grew fatter and gained tiny sausage toes to meet her sausage fingers.

Finally, Svetlana’s slender face began to fatten. Her cheeks grew chubby, and her chin doubled. Her entire face grew quite plump, and even more than that, it grew to look quite greasy as it also found itself suddenly covered in acne.

After another loud fart that she couldn’t control, Svetlana found herself sweating like a hog, her pits grew damp, and her ass grew swampy. She could feel beads of sweat dripping down her back until they ran deep into the canyon that was her fat ass crack.

Svetlana had become a fat, flatulent, foul smelling hog, and now the people lining up to take her picture stood farther away and were here mostly to laugh at her. She tried to scream, but then she remembered that this is how she made her money. She was stuck trying to get whatever living she could make after her character was killed off from the tv show she had been on because she had let herself go so bad. After that, her life was all comic conventions and the occasional parts in comedies that needed a sloppy fat girl to make fun of. When those were few and far between, she could also record another fetish video. People paid good money to watch a former hottie humiliate herself. This was her life now.

She just had to grin and bear it.

------

A former babe has become the exact thing she’s hated all because of a wish that she made, a wish that came true here in the Adipose Zone.

-------------------------------------

“Bulging Burlesque Beauty

-------------------------------------

Reno worked in Vegas, and she loved to tell that to people. She also loved to flaunt her sexy body which is why she made her living as a rather successful burlesque dancer. She would occasionally sing as part of her act, and did a half decent job with it, but mostly she just danced and took her clothes off while doing so.

Reno was not a stripper, she would never refer to herself as such. She was an artist, a multi-talented artist with a killer to die for, and she found that it would be a sin to not bless the world with the vision of her god given curves. She was gorgeous and she knew it, and when she wasn’t onstage she loved to play the glamor girl who enjoyed the finer things in life.

And that’s how she fell into the arms of Rico.

Rico was a handsome man with a bit of an edge to him, an air of mystery that Reno found just dangerous enough to be exciting. Rico also had plenty of connections and money to burn, and he loved to spend that money on Reno. So yeah, Reno and Rico got along just fine. Rico would take her out every night always to someplace new, and the food that Rico showed Reno was like nothing she had ever tasted.

And it was abundant.

Rico loved to feed his busty girlfriend, and all that food meant she grew even bustier. Of course, it also meant she grew a great big belly. At first, the weight that Reno started to gain just exaggerated her already outrageous hourglass figure and made her even more desirable. Even after the weight starter shifting to her belly, she still got plenty of attention. But after a while, Reno became qualified as a big beautiful woman act and was relegated to specialty nights and day shifts.

But Rico stepped in to make things better. He had his connections lean on the right people and always made sure that no matter how big she got, Reno kept getting plenty of lucrative deals. And as long as she kept working, she kept eating. And since she kept eating, she kept growing.

Reno’s belly grew to be quite voluminous, a major gut that somehow managed to stick out even farther than her massive breasts. She had incredible wide hips that made squeezing through doorways and sitting in chairs something of an issues. The issue of chairs was further exasperated by the thick love handles that she had as well as her tremendous thunder thighs and titanic ass. She was perpetually crammed into and dress she was wearing and likewise found herself struggling to squeeze into any kind of chairs that had arms. Additionally, her big ass and bigger belly made eating food in any kind of booth a precarious position. On more than one occasion, Rico brought her to a restaurant and she managed to squeeze herself into the booth just fine, but then she would have herself an incredible feast and find her bloated belly had gotten her wedged in pretty tightly.

Whenever that happened, Rico just ordered her some more cake to eat while the workers unscrewed the top of the table. Then he would happily lead the bloated and content Reno back to their lavish bedroom. 

And things were going really well until Reno stumbled upon Rico “working” one day. She saw him looking at pictures of women, plump women, big luscious, voluptuous, juicy, fat women. And then she saw pictures of herself, uploaded for others to see, pictures of her dancing, pictures of her eating, pictures of her getting stuck inside restaurant booths.

A large fight ensued between the two until Rico, on his knees, explained what exactly was going on. It turns out that Rico was involved in an elaborate international competition between feeders with an awful lot of money on the line, and Reno was the feedee and she was winning. Rico couldn’t have her walk away now, not when they were so close.

With that, a broad smile stretched across Reno’s face. She made two things very clear to Rico. One, sixty percent of that money was hers, and two…

He better go get her some ice cream.

------------------------------------------------

“The Adipose Zone: Stuffed Piggy”

------------------------------------------------

You’re standing in a place where reality meets imagination, a place where shadow meets cellulite and the pounds pile on. You’re standing in the Adipose Zone.

Observe now, if you will, Marcella, a vain woman who has always viewed fat women to be fat lazy animals. Now she finds herself gawked at by aliens like an animal in a glass cage.

Marcella angrily bangs against the glass of her enclosure, her voice unheard by the observant aliens on the other side.

“Quite a feisty creature you’ve picked up here.”

“Yes, indeed. But I think my wife will enjoy her as an anniversary gift. She’s always had a thing for collecting vain humans.”

“And this one will be to her liking?”

“She needs a few alterations first, my wife as a thing for stuffed animals.”

A tube slid itself into Marcella’s mouth and silenced her pleas. Soon she found herself being pumped full of a gooey nutrient rich slurry, and in an instant her eyes went wide, not with the fear that had been there but instead with an intense shock of pleasure. Somehow, this nondescript slurry was the most delicious thing she had ever tasted. Marcella’s entire body relaxed as the slurry began to fill her, and the machine kept dutifully pumping her full of more and more, and soon enough Marcella began to aid it by sucking on her own. She couldn’t get enough of the stuff. She needed as much as she could get as quickly as possible, she was positively desperate for it as she greedily sucked the slurry down.

And as she sucked down the slurry, it filled her stomach and stretched it out. At first the stretching of her stomach was just the physical muscle growing from the volume of the slurry that it was filled with and stretching her skin, but soon enough underneath that skin formed a thick layer of fat, a layer of fat that grew thicker and thicker. Marcella’s belly grew straight outward almost like she was pregnant until gravity won over and it began to sag downward quite heavily. As her belly ballooned with blubber, it didn’t just grow outward, it grew side to side as well as her trim waist gave way to huge thick love handles, slabs of fat that hung at her sides.

Marcella’s ass grew well marbled with fat and covered with cellulite as her bountiful butt cheeks filled with blubber and expanded like balloons full of fat. As the fat that filled them forced those fleshy cheeks to undulate, they bounced up and down and smacked against Marcella’s thickening thighs. Those thighs were growing rapidly, expanding as the fat filled them, growing thick saddle bags as they expanded outward and then growing toward each other as well until the flesh of both thighs pressed against each other and forced her into a much wider stance. Her ankles and calves grew fatter until they merged together to form two bloated cankles that continued to swell with fat along with the rest of her. Even her feet grew wide with fat complete with thick sausage like toes.

Back up top, Marcella’s breasts swelled to massive proportions as well, they were like two plush and saggy pillows covered in stretch marks, and they sagged down onto her shelf of a double belly. Marcella’s also grew to a large size. Her marshmallow arms grew flabby bingo wings that drooped over her elbows and her wrists and hands swelled with fat as well.

Finally, Marcella’s delicate facial features melted into fat, jiggle jowls and multiple double chins that wobbled as she continued to suck down on the slurry and cause her body to inflate with more and more fat. Her flabby body continued to expand outward and her face was no exception. It grew rounder with fat, making her almost unrecognizable with fat cheeks that made her eyes look beady and a wider fatter nose that gave her a very pig-like appearance.

The muscles in Marcella’s fat legs began to atrophy. Any of the muscle that was still there began to turn to fat, and as the rest of her continued to put on weight, she began to stagger uneasily on her wobbly legs. Eventually, the anchor that was her fat flabby sagging ass grew too heavy and she fell backward and landed on her chunky cushions. Marcella tried to get herself back up, but her big blubbery belly was too big up front and pressed against her fat lap and kept her pinned down. Eventually, Marcella realized there was nothing that she could do but accept that she was an immobile blob and keep sucking away at the slurry until the machine was done. Then she realized there was no use fighting and just sat there like a big dumb useless pet waiting eagerly for her next meal. Even if there was a hint of herself in the back of her mind horrified and miserable over the whole thing, that part of her was almost completely suppressed by her hunger.

“You’ve done excellent work with her. She seems so much more plush and docile.”

“Yes. I think my wife will thoroughly enjoy her new pet.”

Marcella once was a woman in complete control, someone who relished in the way people looked at her, now she is destined to still be admired, but not in the way she is used to. She is stuck as an immobile blob, a big fat pet here in the Adipose Zone.

----------------------------------------

“Friends Thick and Thickest”

----------------------------------------

Mariah was so happy to have her friends again. She hadn’t realized that all it took for her to feel better about her fat friends was to get herself some good food and a full stomach. Yup. Thick Burger had changed her life for the better. She couldn’t believe how ignorant she had been, how stupid she was to rail against such a wonderful company just because she hadn’t bothered to try their delicious food. After trying Thick Burger for the first time it became immediately clear that her friends had found the secret to happiness and now so had she.

She was now willing to let herself go and embrace the deliciousness. Thick Burger was the key, the freedom to choose so many delicious options, a near endless amount of toppings included had freed up her life, freed her from the expectations society had put on her and she in turn had put on others, and freed from tight pants. Yes, she was all about nothing but comfy sweats these days with plenty of stretch so that she could eat as much as she wanted without restraint.

And her relationship with her friends was stronger than ever. Now, the only thing they fought about was who was going to eat the last french fry.

Of course, Betsy was the biggest of them all having gotten such a head start. She was a great big blubbery blob of a woman who no longer walked and no longer waddled, instead she used a motorized scooter to roll into Thick Burger for her daily feasts. She had a great big ponderous gut that rolled onto her fat lap, and her ginormous ass cheeks flowed over the edges of her double wide scooter seat. If she was able to get up and get her fat body into a seat, she would definitely need at least two to hold her supreme girth.

Tessa was another extremely big girl, though she wasn’t near the scooter riding category, it was evident that she was on the path to it. The formerly fit girl was now redundantly obese, and her blubbery belly was so large that it was a clear sign of her incredible gluttony. It was clear by the passion in Tessa’s eyes as she ate and the sheer size of her greedy gut that she was a natural gluttony destined to get bigger and bigger. Her entire body was very fat. She certainly had thighs thick enough to handle and an ass big enough to spill over and chair she sat on, but that belly, that glorious double belly was the fattest part of her by far.

Unlike Tessa, Jade had a big belly, but she stored most of her blubber in her butt. Her ass was, to put it simply, huge. Jade was an extremely pear shaped woman with her tree trunk thunder thighs that made her slowly waddle about wherever she went. Since Jade was not yet confined to a scooter, she was able to show that her titanic ass was large enough to need two chairs to sit on. Every meal would start with her either struggling to squeeze into a booth or making sure she could pull two chairs to her spot to give her well cushioned ass a comfortable seat.

Mariah for her part gained weight all over, but the most drastic change was probably in her face which was once model quality and was now quite piggish with her jiggly jowls and doughy double chin. She also grew massive breasts that were larger than most of her friends. Her breasts were proportionally larger than Betsy’s given Mariah’s current weight, and if she managed to catch up to Betsy, which was very possible given the way she ate, they could end up being much bigger than Betsy’s, but, given Betsy’s tremendous size, none of her friends had any part of their fat bodies nearly as fat as any part of Betsy’s. 

Mariah and her influencer friends were now dedicated to eating and spreading the great word of Thick Burger to others, and their lives were much better for it. They were fat and happy.

"President Piggy" - An Exclusive Cut

Well, you know when I give away a draft that's over 3,000 words, the final product is going to be big. And this is big. This story comes out to over 7,700 words and believe it or not, I still think there's plenty of room for thousands of more words worth of weight gain content if this wins the vote for an extended cut.

Would you believe I still have one more sorority swells story left to go? That should hopefully be done this weekend

For now...

Enjoy!

----------------------------------------------------------

“This can’t be happening.”

Megan was once again struggling with the button on her shorts. Her belly pudge was currently preventing her from even being able to get the zipper started. As she tried to force the button shut, Megan’s belly butter oozed out from underneath, filling the gap created by the useless zipper while also spilling over the waistband up top.

Fat was spilling out of everywhere.

Megan’s t-shirt wasn’t supposed to be this tight, but here it was riding up as she struggled to button her shorts, fully exposing her muffin top. Her love handles wobbled just like her belly as she continued to struggle. As she bounced up and down, it was clear that Megan’s butt cheeks had more bounce to them than before. Her thighs which were now lacking in tone quivered as she staggered about and her heavier, saggier breasts swung side to side until she eventually collapsed onto her bed in a huff. Her entire body shook like jello and then settled down as she slammed her hands against the mattress and screamed.

How had she let herself get this way?

--------

Late August…

As the sorority girls began to gather back at the house after the summer away, Audrey realized she had a problem.

Megan was back.

Of course, that was expected, although Audrey had dreamed about Megan blowing up with so much fat over the summer that she would be too humiliated to show her face and would just become a fat loser dropout working some dead end job somewhere, she didn’t actually think that was going to happen. But the reality that she got was far worse than she expected.

Megan was fit again.

She showed up on campus wearing outrageously short shorts that clung to her perfectly sculpted ass cheeks and a crop top that showcased her glistening abs and had a neckline that featured her generous cleavage. If anything, Megan was hotter than ever. And she was not happy to see the shape that most of the other sorority sisters were in.

“Piggies. All I see is piggies,” spat Megan as she glared at any of the sorority sisters that had less than perfectly trim waistlines, oinking at them as they passed.

Audrey watched as Megan took special notice of Daphne, her favorite frequent victim. Megan walked right up to Daphne and pulled one of her favorite moves, reaching down with both hands and grabbing onto the thicker lower roll of Daphne’s blubbery belly which, of course, was hanging out from under her shirt.

“Look at this gut!”

Daphne was frozen as Megan proceeded to wobble her gut with both hands, weighing it like her hands were scales. Megan felt the flesh ooze between her slender fingers as she considered just how immensely fat Daphne had become.

“This feels even heavier than last year.”

The fact that Megan could tell that with such certainty from her previous inspections of Daphne’s bloated figure brought a tear to Daphne’s eye, but she was powerless to say anything.

“It is heavier isn’t it? I knew it. You’re disgusting. You didn’t even try to lose weight, did you? This is all bloated pig fat, and it’s all your fault. You’re pathetic. You used to have abs! You used to be slim and sexy and someone I would have considered for my little. You could have been the future of this sorority, but now? Now you’re just a fat, lazy, piggish mess. Your arrogance and stupidity got you the title of Freshman Piggy and you’ve done nothing to lose it since. It’s so sad, you fat loser. You should be ashamed of this jelly belly, you fat wad. You’re like melted gum, just a blob of fat. That doesn’t sicken you? It sickens me. We might as well have just kept the costume and made you wear it year round. Get out of my sight. Go waddle off and stuff your face somewhere like you want to.”

Megan looked over Daphne’s fat shoulder at a pair of sophomore sorority sisters who seemed to have had a bit too indulgent of a summer.

“I have to figure out what I’m going to do with this whole house before everyone ends up looking like you, Piggy.”

As Megan went off to bark at the slightly less than perfectly trim sophomores, Daphne and Audrey shared a glance.

They didn’t say anything to each other at the moment, but they knew what had to be done.

Megan had to be made fat again, and she had to get so fat that there was no way for her to turn back.

That night the cabal of chubby chicks met for the first time. The group was kept small at first lest anyone less than perfectly trustworthy make it in only to then spill their secrets to the others until they ended up tipping Megan off to their plans and ruining everything. 

Those plans started simply, if Megan wanted to complain about them being fat girls, they were going to be the fattest girls they could be. They planned to lean into the stereotypes to make sure there was plenty of fattening food to tempt Megan with, plenty of snacks left around for her to mindlessly graze on, and if a few other sisters felt the pinch of their pants as a result- well, the cabal wasn’t concerned with collateral damage. 

It was at this first meeting that the chubby cabal also decided to take their first risk and reach out to their first key ally, Stacy. 

Stacy was Rho Eta Alpha Tau’s House Mother, a former PHAT girl herself who was now a rather fat woman and another person often subject to Megan’s putdowns. She had just as much stake as the others to see Megan taken down, and she had access to a few key things to make that happen. Stacy was in charge of managing the house’s needs which included keeping the kitchen and pantry well stocked, so that took care of making sure the house was overloaded with snacks, and Stacy also sometimes cooked for the girls which would make it easier to start slipping extra ingredients into Megan’s food.

Most importantly, Stacy controlled the laundry. This meant that after a few of the sisters ended up with clothes that legitimately shrunk in the wash, including Megan, it would be far easier to disguise things when it wasn’t waistbands shrinking but Megan’s waistline expanding. The sisters were also confident that they could find some way to swap out some of Megan’s clothes to secretly size things up and keep Megan unaware of how much weight she was gaining for a reasonable amount of time, and by then hopefully Megan would be filled with enough bad habits that her downward spiral would be self sustaining.

Of course, the chubby cabal was not satisfied. While they enjoyed musing about Megan’s future and imagining out loud how fat she would get, they knew they needed to temper their expectations. Tempting snacks and slipping a little extra butter and cream into her meals was only ever going to do so much. They would need something bigger if they were going to really see some results, something that they hadn’t thought of yet.

And that opportunity presented itself two weeks later.

Megan stood before the room full of PHAT girls like Patton before the army. Complete with riding crop, she paced from side to side on a small stage that had been erected in the house’s common room, a portable number for events such as this, and as she paced she looked at each and every sister, looked them up and down and shook her head.

“Alright, Fatsos. Listen up. This sorority’s reputation has taken a real hit the last couple of years. When I was a freshman, being in Rho Eta Alpha Tau really meant something. It meant that we were all striving for perfection, beauty and brains together. But that beauty part, well I’m just going to say it, ladies, you’ve really let yourselves go.”

A murmur came over the crowd as more than a few hands moved to softer bellies.

“Through the years, we’ve had a few bad influences, a few ladies in here who seem to think that turning themselves into obese hogs has been acceptable, and worse they’ve taken others down with them. Like Mindy. You all know Mindy. Mindy was a hot freshman with me, and then she became a fat freshman, and look at what she’s done to poor Yolanda, turning her into a cow too.”

All eyes turned to Mindy and Yolanda who were arm and arm, fleshy love handles pressed against one another. Mindy had been in the process of feeding Yolanda one of the fresh zeppole she had just purchased from the Italian Sausage and Peppers cart nearby, and both of their noses were covered with powder and they turned to look at the crowd and felt the scornful gaze turn upon them. Mindy, for her part, just took that zeppole and shoved the entire thing into her mouth, something that drew a small whimper out of Yolanda until Mindy assured her that there was more in the bag.

“Mindy used to be so mini, and now she’s a bloated mess. But she’s not the only one. Daphne and Audrey, get up here.”

Daphne and Audrey were shoved up to the stage. They waddled up and turned around to face the crowd while wearing outfits that could not completely contain their bellies.

“Look at these piggies,” spat Megan as she pressed the tip of the riding crop into Daphne and Audrey’s fat, prodding it, smacking it. She even used it to slide through the fold where Daphne’s double belly split and then circled and poked her deep belly button.

“Daphne should be disgusted with herself. Two years ago, she was our Freshman Piggy. We spent the year fattening her up to teach her some kind of lesson about vanity and arrogance or whatever, and yeah, it was a lot of fun for us. But what lesson did Daphne learn? Certainly not how to diet. She hasn’t done shit to lose any weight since, and in fact, she has clearly continued to balloon. Once a pig, always a pig.”

Megan grabbed Daphne’s gut with one hand and shook it for everyone to see. Daphne suddenly had flashbacks to the displays she was put through as the Freshman Piggy, and tears welled in her eyes. While she maybe deserved it then, she had certainly served her time, taken her punishment, and didn’t deserve this kind of treatment.

Next, Megan turned her attention back to Audrey, smacking the riding crop against her belly and making it jiggle. The sudden sensation of the riding crop smacking against her blubbery belly made Audrey jump which in turn made her entire body wobble.

“Look at this supersized super senior. Disgusting. And she did it all herself too. Audrey here managed to dodge the freshman fifteen, but then she got herself stuck with some fat tutor her sophomore year, and I guess that fat rubbed off on her, and she hasn’t looked back since. She’s just gotten fatter, and fatter and fatter. What a gross, weak, pathetic, cow.”

Megan left Audrey quivering in anger and turned back toward the crowd.

“And it’s not just them. While they’re the worst offenders, everyone here has let themselves go a bit thanks to last year’s influence by Kayla, our terrible party planner who, thanks to her stoner boyfriend, loaded us up with calories and got us all pigging out. And I’ll admit, that even I packed on the pudge a bit, put on a few party pounds, but unlike the rest of you, I have discipline, I have dedication.”

She lifted up her shirt to reveal her abdominal muscles, muscles that Audrey couldn’t help but notice, and maybe just hope, that a little bit of butter had found its way onto muscles that had been just a little bit more defined that first day back on campus when Audrey had seen them in a crop top.

“I’m slim. I’m sexy. I’ve got abs again because I was willing to put in the work. And that’s what we’re all going to do. We’re going to get together and put in the work. Gym time, diets, and weekly weigh-ins starting right now. Get on the scales, fatties.”

Megan turned to Audrey and Daphne.

“Starting with you two.”

It was a humiliating evening for pretty much everyone, even the ones who had only put on a few pounds, even the ones that previously hadn’t considered that they might have a weight problem. Megan was extra critical of everyone as she had her pledge and soon to be little, Jocelyn checking the scale and writing down numbers. It was a disheartening experience.

But once Megan went on another rant about diets, gym time, and protein… Audrey couldn’t help but get a devilish idea, an idea that she was certain would really help put the pedal down when it came to plumping Megan up.

Audrey dared to dream that night of a chubby Megan, a Megan self-consciously trying to pull down her shirt to cover a pot belly that was jiggling as she fought against it. Audrey watched as Megan’s belly grew bigger and popped the button on her shorts. Megan struggled with it, grunting, jumping, starting to work up a sweat, and finally getting the button done up just in time for the back of her pants to tear. The rip in Megan’s shorts practically blew out the entire seat and revealed the sad looking granny panties that Megan was now forced to wear because of her larger rump instead of the sexy underwear she had always preferred.

As soon as Megan’s chubby hands flew back to cover her ripped shorts, the button on her shorts popped again, and this time it shot straight off and made a very satisfying ping off the wall. Megan fell to her knees with her thunder thighs and muffin top quivered as she hit the ground.

Audrey loved this defeated Megan, this humiliated, self-conscious and obedient Megan, ready to be fed and fattened further. She brought over a pot of mac and cheese, and, just like she used to do with Daphne when she was the Freshman Piggy, she took the mac and cheese and fed Megan spoonful after spoonful until she decided the spoon wasn’t good enough. She joined Megan on her knees with the pot of mac and cheese on the floor. Then with one hand she began to scoop out the mac and cheese and hand feed Megan like she was feeding a pig at the petting zoo. With her free hand she reached down and began to shake the fat on Megan’s belly, pinching it, pulling on it, and then kneading it as Megan’s belly grew thicker with each handful of mac and cheese that Audrey fed her.

That blubbery belly grew heavier in Audrey’s hand. She could feel the fat oozing through her fingers and spilling over the palm as if it was one of Megan’s bloated ass cheeks spilling over the edge of a seat. And Audrey knew Megan’s cheeks were getting chunkier. She could hear the tearing of the shorts until even the waistband gave up and the tattered remains of that skimpy article of clothing shot off of Megan’s fattened figure. Megan’s entire body was obese and jiggly now as Audrey continued to feed her. Audrey loved the way Megan’s fatter face formed a dopey double chin every time she obediently opened her mouth to take in another helping of mac and cheese. She loved the way Megan’s wide, submissive doe eyes told her how much she wanted to stop, how much she didn’t want to be fattened, and yet how much she couldn’t stop eating, how much she wanted more and more.

Megan sucked the cheese sauce from Audrey’s fingers just as her fat flabby ass cheeks sucked in the back of Megan’s granny panties, ripping and swallowing it up as they became even more bulbous. She began to snort like the greedy pig that she was, clearly hungry for more food which Audrey was more than happy to provide.

Audrey took her hand, still covered in the remnants of mac and cheese, and shoved it into a big chocolate cake. She then slammed that cake into Megan’s face, stuffing her mouth full of it and making sure to smear plenty of chocolate against her already cheese covered chubby cheeks. Megan oinked for more, and more was what she got. Audrey fed her handful after handful of decadent cake with one hand while using the other to bounce Megan’s flab up and down.

Then Audrey dumped the cake into a big trough and filled that trough with heavy cream and chocolate syrup and made Megan stuff her face into the slurry. Megan oinked and did as she was told, digging into the dessert slop with reckless abandon all while Audrey spanked her ever growing ass. Megan oinked as he ate, each oink fell in rhythm with the timing of Audrey’s hands slapping against cellulite covered ass cheeks, and each spank sent the fat that covered Megan’s entire body shaking.

Megan’s fat made a satisfying slapping sound over and over and over again that soon transitioned into the sound of Audrey's alarm clock.

It was the first of many dreams that Audrey and the rest of the chubby cabal would have about fattening Megan, and sharing them throughout the year would go a long way to keeping them motivated.

But three weeks into their plan to fatten Megan, and fresh off of another humiliating weigh-in session, the chubby cabal was in need of more concrete ideas to keep them motivated before their whole plan fell apart.

The first couple pounds that slipped their way back onto Megan’s frame went unnoticed by everybody but the most eagle-eyed of sorority sisters, which, thankfully, did not include the arrogant Megan who was very certain that she had regained her perfection and could never falter again. It did however go noticed by those who were looking for it, namely the members of the chubby cabal.

“Her pants are getting tight,” whispered Daphne.

“Don’t get cocky about it,” whispered Chloe, who was already back on her latest diet and quite happy to see her own pants loosening.

At the next meeting, Audrey gave a more detailed description of Megan’s gain, tempered some expectations, and addressed the next key steps to the plan.

“We need Jocelyn,” noted Audrey.

“If we have Jocelyn, we can get her to swap out Megan’s protein shakes to something even higher calorie. We can get her to suck up to Megan and trick her into eating more, and most importantly, we can get her to rig the scale and keep Megan in the dark for longer. She’s the key.”

“She’s also Megan’s little,” responded Mindy with a bit of trepidation.

“If we go to her now, she’s likely to squeal to Megan, and then we’ll never turn Megan into a squealer herself.”

Mindy chuckled at her own pig joke, and Audrey just shook her head.

“I’ve been working her since that first weigh-in. I think she sees what a nightmare Megan has been and will be, and she’ll help us bring her down. It’s a risk, but if we don’t take it now, we might as well not bother going forward; we’ll never see real progress.”

It was agreed that Audrey would talk to Jocelyn and see if she was in.

And luckily, Jocelyn was in. She was in all the way. She was in fact so eager and so in that she was already about to start switching out the protein powder on Megan already. With her presence, the chubby cabal had its skinniest member, and Megan was set on the road to ruin.

The switching of the protein powders worked like a charm, and with Jocelyn in play, she was also more easily able to flatter and convince Megan to indulge in sweets, snacks, and seconds. Flattery was Megan’s biggest weakness, along with the arrogance to believe that she was perfect, so it was remarkably easy to manipulate the woman who was so confident in her own control.

The pounds started to creep up, but manipulating the scale during weigh-ins kept Megan thinking that she was right where she should be. In fact, she grew even more emboldened as it became clear that pretty much everyone was also losing weight or at least not getting any worse. Any small moments where her weight was seen creeping up where written off as normal weight fluctuation, temporary, nothing to be concerned about. At worst, those moments led to an extra hard session in the gym… and an extra protein shake or two.

And it all worked until the middle of October when Megan ripped a pair of pants.

More specifically, it was her second pair of ripped pants in two weeks, and this pair was something she knew she hadn’t put in the laundry for quite a while. Something was wrong, and that something was the sudden fear that she had actually gained weight, and not just a little weight. 

She had gained pants ripping weight. 

That sent her to her closet in need of confirmation. She fished out the one thing she knew hadn’t been to the laundry in over a month, the shorts she wore that first day back on campus. 

And well….

That’s how she got here. 

“Goddamnit!”

With a final jump and tug, the shorts gave up and gave out. The back ripped loudly, and Megan’s finger popped off the button as she nearly got it into its hole. The shorts had officially given up the ghost and were soon sent to their grave, the part of the floor where the two other pairs of ripped pants now lay, a sad and sobering sight. Having discarded the pants, all that was left for Megan was to toss her tubby body onto her bed, flab quaking and frame creaking, and cry.

It was a loud wail into deep blubbering tears. Megan’s scream cry was loud enough to alert any nearby sorority sisters, and the chubby cabal thought for sure that their plan was finished, the jig- and Megan’s jiggling- were up.

This became even more certain to them when a bellowing Megan loudly summoned Jocelyn to her room. Surely she had figured out that Jocelyn must have been messing with the scale to keep things hidden from her, and she must then have figured out that Jocelyn was also messing with her protein shakes and tricking her into eating more. Poor Jocelyn was about to be crucified.

Audrey could hear muffled yelling from the stairs and didn’t dare go any further. Instead, she waited and caught Jocelyn on her way down.

“What happened?” she asked.

Slowly, Jocelyn’s very serious face stretched into a devilish grin.

“I convinced her to have a slice of cake to calm down.”

That clever girl hadn’t just gotten away with it, she had convinced Megan that the scale must have always been broken. She also managed to convince Megan that the weight wasn’t really that bad, that she could work it off easily with more time in the gym (meaning more protein shakes), and that she should in fact, take it easy and calm herself with some dessert since she would be able to work it off later anyway. Megan had bought it hook line and sinker, and soon Jocelyn was on her way back up the stairs with an extra large slice of chocolate cake smothered in whipped cream and a large glass of half and half to wash it down with.

Megan ate and drank it all without a second thought, calming herself with the knowledge that she would soon be back to work reclaiming her perfect figure, and in the meantime she would be able to disguise her figure issues with the help of an old friend.

Although she hated doing it, Megan had no choice but to reach for her girdle.

It stung, to humble herself like that, strapping her chubby back into the girdle that she was once certain she was rid of forever, and she couldn’t help but think back to what she had once told Chloe: “Once a fatty, always a fatty.” Was that why she was gaining weight again? And did she know it was doomed to happen too? Was that why she had held onto the girdle for so long after seemingly never needing it again?

Megan wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at the empty chocolate stained plate that matched her softer chocolate stained cheeks. She had eaten the cake so fast, so… piggishly, that she had made a mess of her face. But it didn’t matter. She deserved that cake. She needed that cake, and next she needed to get her body back into shape and continue to project an aura of strength and perfection. So she stuffed her fat tummy into the girdle and slid herself back into some pants that otherwise would not have fit. 

Needless to say, weekly weigh-ins stopped being a thing.

The close call merely doubled the chubby cabal’s resolve to keep going. Although their plan had almost been discovered, the fact they had gotten away with it so far made them even more confident that their plan was sure to work and even more eager. The fact that Jocelyn had introduced Megan to comfort eating so easily, and the fact that Megan was clearly slipping back into her girdle as a vain attempt to disguise her weight gain were definitely both things that the cabal wanted to take full advantage of as a means of making Megan that much fuller.

And that’s what brought them to Halloween.

For the next phase of their plan, the chubby cabal knew they needed to secure the help of Tabitha, the sorority’s newest party planner, and, after a few parties under Megan’s annoying demands, that became easy to do. So by the time the Halloween party arrived, everyone’s favorite foods were back on the menu, and Tabitha and Jocelyn convinced Megan that things were really being replaced by healthier “diet options” like gluten free stuff. 

(For the record, anyone with actual gluten allergies was let in on the plan and carefully led to their actual gluten free options.)

Come Halloween, Megan was already pigging out on plenty of candy, nervously eating because she was unsure of how well her costume might or might not fit her. She was meant to be a sexy angel. Originally, she bought a sexy devil costume, but with the cut of the leotard closer to a one piece bikini and paired with fishnets, it didn’t do her any favors. Her ass was eating the back of the costume, and the fishnets made her thicker thighs look like tressed up hams. The angel costume was still cute and the skirt was quite a bit more forgiving for her ass and thighs. Of course, the cinched waist of the costume was heavily reliant on the strength of Megan’s girdle. 

And Megan’s girdle was getting tired of carrying all the weight.  

It didn’t help that by the time she was slipping into the girdle, she was already slightly heavier than when she first wore it. In three weeks, she had also put on a significant amount of weight thanks to the comfort eating spiral she was on after the pants ripping incident. So the girdle was really straining, but she had no choice but to stick with it.

The party was full of delicious food, and while Megan tried to avoid as much of it as possible, sticking to snacking lightly on the “healthy” options. But a few drinks in meant that Megan was suddenly far more susceptible to suggestion, and Jocelyn was right there to suggest all the ooey gooey goodies that Megan should try. So she did. And some of those treats made Megan even hungrier, a nasty little trick. So Megan, who began to feel self-conscious about how much she was eating, let that self-consciousness feed into her shame cycle and led to her eating more and more food. The alcohol that she was drinking also made her rather clumsy which in turn meant that her perfectly white angel costume did not stay perfectly white.

It made for some hilarious pictures of Megan with her chubby face full of junk food and her costume covered with stains of various kinds. She looked like quite the naughty little piglet. And things got even funnier once Jocelyn noticed that Megan’s girdle was so tight, and her dress was so sheer, that she could see where the girdle was strapped in the back. 

With the practiced misdirection of a skilled street hustler, Jocelyn handed Megan another plate of food with one hand while slipping the other behind Megan’s back. 

It only took the loosening of one strap to cause the complete structural failure of the entire girdle. 

Pop. Pop. Pop.

Megan ate the big second helping of cake that Jocelyn had just handed her, too drunk and blissfully unaware of what was happening. But everyone else around her watched with great amusement as Megan’s greedy belly began to balloon out in front of them in real time. It was like everything that had seen the hypocritical Megan indulge in during the last two months had all showed up on her frame at once. 

Her belly inflated now free from its confines, and as the girdle slid downward, it was clear that Megan had grown all around. It wasn’t just that her gut was now surging forward, she also had thick love handles that in an instant erased the illusion of her trim waist and stretched out the fabric of the dress. Megan’s breasts, no longer given the extra support that the specially designed girdle was providing, seemed to deflate slightly and sag heavily. Megan, still messily munching on cake, remained unaware of what was happening.

Until she heard the ripping of her dress. And the sound of the girdle hitting the floor. Followed by the laughter.

All the laughter.

There was a loud chorus of laughter that brought Megan to her senses, and then she stood there like a deer in headlights as people took more photos and videos. Finally, she dropped the cake, but she did so in a way that it just came tumbling out of her hand. Had she thrown it like she was suddenly repulsed by it, things would have been better. But, because she just dropped it, it fell out of her hands and brushed against her bloated belly further staining the dress as it tumbled down and landed with a splat on her high heeled shoe. It made for some great pictures and an even greater amount of humiliation.

Audrey would have been pissed. She was ready to stalk over to Jocelyn and give her a piece of her mind. While this was indeed a hilarious and very fun moment, Halloween was not meant to be the time to expose Megan. It wasn’t what the cabal wanted. Jocelyn had seen her shot and called an audible, and now it was going to ruin the entire long term plan. Megan was surely going to hop right back into the gym and double time it, probably starve herself to get the weight off, and then she would never be susceptible to her plans again. She was going to yell all of this to Jocelyn.

She was going to do that… until she saw what happened next.

Now, nobody meant to hurt Megan. It’s just that, as she ran away in a blind panic, she happened to run into Daphne, dressed in a pumpkin costume in a misplaced attempt at embracing body positivity, who happened to be waddling down the stairs. Megan quite literally ran into Daphne's big blubbery belly, and that big blubber belly bounced Megan and caused her to suddenly stagger backward. The sudden change in speed and direction, paired with Megan's shoe being slicked with cake, caused Megan to fall, twist, and sprain her ankle.

“Watch where you’re going, fat ass.”

Daphne just couldn’t resist, and she enjoyed the chorus of laughter that once again sprung up after her ironic comment.

The whole thing was a dizzying experience for Megan, and she was likely too drunk and too concerned with the laughter and the fact that her fall had caused her to rip her costume even more to notice the damage she had done to her ankle, and she definitely aggravated things by running up the stairs and throwing herself onto her messy bed in tears.

That ankle sprain did mean no more gym time. The humiliation of the Halloween party meant a lot more comfort eating. And the destruction of the girdle meant that the pounds that Megan kept piling on were on full display for all to see. Yes, Megan’s fall had been quite literal and the Halloween party had revealed it to all.

But there was still so much farther to go.

And things happened pretty quickly after that.

It was such a joy for the chubby cabal to see Megan laid up in bed with her swollen ankle while the rest of her continued to swell from all the junk food that she was eating. Jocelyn had managed to convince her to continue to drink the “healthy” protein shakes as a way to help her body recover, and she even helped Megan exercise in bed, giving her useless free weights to use to create the illusion of meaningful activity. But the main activity that Megan was doing was eating. This eating was driven by her emotional need to seek food as comfort and the fact that Jocelyn had gotten her some “vitamin supplements” that were really just appetite enhancers. The sisters watched Megan stuff herself like a Thanksgiving turkey right before sending her home to her critical parents.

Thanksgiving was another humiliating affair for Megan with her family aghast by the amount of weight she had gained. She told Jocelyn all about it, who of course was eager to tell the chubby cabal the entire story along with the reaction Jocelyn’s own sister had to Megan’s fatter figure.

Jocelyn had really grown close to the chubby girls during this semester, and as a result of that friendship, and her dedication to fattening up Megan, she had grown quite a bit herself. The slim and stereotypically pretty freshman had gained a little bit more than the freshman fifteen, and she was starting to truly look like she belonged with the rest of the chubby cabal. (Although she was still the thinnest by far, she was looking like she could be swapping weights with Chloe by the end of the year.) Megan probably would have been very mean about her little becoming less little by the day were it not for the fact that she was the fatter of the two and still growing at a greater pace. Jocelyn’s sister, Sally, was far less restrained in her comments, going so far as to call Jocelyn a “chubby bunny”. This angered Jocelyn to the point that she resolved to take some of Megan’s appetite stimulants back home with her over winter break to give her sister a taste of her medicine.

But that’s a story for another day.

Megan’s story continued in much the same way, with her getting fatter. With her ankle healed and now able to return to the gym, Megan soon found herself saddled with another distraction, academics. While Megan had always been clever and cunning in social situations, she had never been the best in the classroom, and with her responsibilities as president coupled with the anxiety that came with her weight spiraling out of control, Megan had become rather neglectful of her studies. This meant that instead of going to the gym she had to spend much of her time cramming for finals, and cramming for finals meant cramming her fat face full of junk food.

The good news for Megan was that she only failed one final. The bad news was that she was far fatter by the time she was ready to ship home for winter break. She was positively bursting out of her clothing, clothing that she had already reluctantly sized up into.

The chubby cabal knew that this was the real make or break moment. If Megan was able to go home for break and get herself together, she might come back with the resolve and moment to lose weight and ruin and that would likely be the end of things. However, if she didn’t lose any weight, it would be a sign that Megan was too far gone and the chubby cabal could safely put the final stages of their plan in motion to make sure that Megan remained fat forever.

Megan did not lose weight that winter break, in fact she gained even more. She came back wearing a whole new set of clothes that was already starting to look tight on her, and Jocelyn had plenty of stories about Megan’s humiliating interactions with her former friends, including Jocelyn’s sister Sally whom Jocelyn was happy to report was taking to the appetite enhancers quite well.

The start of second semester was stressful for the senior sorority sister which of course meant that she was snacking more and more. And while Megan was still drinking the occasional protein shake, she had given up on going to the gym completely, always too stress, always too tired, always too busy. There were a litany of excuse that the woman who had turned from fitness freak to couch potato would use to justify her laziness. The protein shakes she was still drinking were meant to be healthy meal replacements, but she always just ended up having large meals anyway. Her greedy stomach craved food all the time.

It was just after February break that the chubby cabal sprung the final stage of their plan. It was long enough to let Megan get lax enough in her presidential duties to hang herself, and Megan was called to task in front of the entire sorority house.

“Megan, we’ve had a vote, and it’s been decided that you are no longer fit to lead out sorority,” Audrey started off, making sure to emphasize the word fit.

“Over the course of this year, you’ve let things go, and the sorority is not in the shape it should be under your leadership. Let’s face it, Megan. You’ve gotten lazy and it shows.”

This time, Audrey emphasized her point by poking Megan in her bloated stomach.

“You can’t do this to me,” Megan protested, but her confidence was long since gone, and her words sounded feeble and pathetic.

“Oh yes we can. In fact, we don’t think you’re really fit to be a member of Rho Eta Alpha Tau at all anymore.”

Megan’s eyes went wide. Losing the presidency was one thing, but you be kicked out of the sorority? All her power, all her influence, her entire future was banking on being a part of this sorority, and it was all slipping away from her.

“No. Please. You can’t do that. Anything but that. I need to be a PHAT girl.”

Mindy walked over and put her hands on Megan’s fat shoulders.

“Oh, don’t worry. We had another vote and decided you can stay.”

Daphne walked over with her box in her hands. Her laughter sent a chill up Megan’s spine.

“That’s right, Megan. You can stay under one condition.”

Daphne opened up the box, and Megan nearly fainted when she saw what was in it.

It was the pig costume that Daphne had been forced to wear her freshman year. She held it out in front of Megan making sure to stretch the fabric so that Megan could get a sense of how big it was.

“It may be a little big on you right now, but don’t worry. You’ll grow into it, Piggy.”

And that’s how Megan became President Piggy. She was given a sash to wear and everything, and just like Daphne had to do her freshman year, Megan had to eat everything her sorority sisters gave her to eat in order to avoid being kicked out of the sorority, so her weight gain went into overdrive. The costume really highlighted all of this, and unlike Daphne who only had to wear it fo the year end party, Megan was forced to don the costume for every party that Rho Eta Alpha Tau threw as well as all day on Saturdays, even if she needed to leave the house, in a weekly event that was referred to as “Sow Saturdays”.

By the end of the year, Megan had surpassed even the wildest hopes of the members of the chubby cabal. She had become everything she had spent her whole life railing against, making fun of, and worse. She was truly enormous, her fat body straining the costume that in fact ripped by the end of the year and needed to be replaced with a new one, one kept purposefully tight to really highlight all of Megan’s many changes.

Megan’s breasts had grown quite a bit, something that at one point she may have been proud of, but instead they just brought her pain, mostly in the former of strain on her back. They were heavy and sagged considerably even in the strongest bras she could find. The pig costume especially did her know favors as its fabric seemed designed to keep her breasts squished down to downplay their size while still showing enough skin to display their stretch marks.

Those breasts were dwarfed, even outside the costume, by the shelf of a double belly that Megan had developed. Her saggy gut was an apron of flab, a sag of fat that everyone enjoyed poking, pinching, squeezing and playing with. This was especially the case for Daphne who loved to grab Megan’s gut by both hands and wobble it around, letting the fat ooze between her fat fingers.

“Look at this gut, Megan. It’s growing bigger than mine. You remember how much you loved making fun of my stomach, my big fat blubbery belly? How does it feel knowing that you’re going to have a bigger blubber gut than man? Here. Eat some more. I want to watch it get bigger. Come on, Piggy. Eat up. Oink. Oink.”

Below her belly, Megan’s hips had grown supremely wide, and they were matched by her massive thunder thighs, tree trunks of quivering fat that had reduced Megan’s once model quality strut to a slow and awkward waddle. They were covered in cellulite just like her titanic ass which shook with every slow step that she took. Each fat filled ass cheek seemed to move to its own rhythm, and the ass that was once so tight one could bounce a quarter off of it was now loose and sloppy filled with sagging fat that caused her blubbery butt cheeks to rest against her fat, flabby thighs, slapping against them as she moved. Those chunky clapping cheeks made quite the sound if Megan moved in just the right way while wearing her piggy costume. It was a very satisfying slap and squish to the ears of the members of the chubby cabal who had put so much effort into making Megan’s butt so big.

Even Megan’s arms grew fat and flabby. They lost any sign of definition, long buried under layers of soft, pillowy fat. She looked pathetically weak because she was pathetically weak. Her bingo wings were not good for much except lifting food to her fat face.

That face was piggish looking indeed, even when she wasn’t wearing the rubber snout that came with her pig costume. Megan’s sharp facial features were buried under her new fat ones. She had jiggling jowls and a thick, doughy double chin that merged into her thicker neck. Her chubby cheeks were now so fat that they made her eyes look beady, and even her upturned nose, once so cute, had become bloated and widened with fat making it look much more snout-like. The sisters loved to point out what a sow Megan looked like with her big fat piggish face.

At the end of the year, the PHAT girls held one last weigh-in where it was revealed that President Piggy had indeed become the fattest sister in the house. This reveal was made by much rejoicing by everyone but Megan who of course broke down in tears as the fat girls that she had once tormented teased her and played with her fat. They even threw her a great big end of year feast to celebrate her accomplishment complete with a trough full of food.

Megan had at least maintained her status as a member of Rho Eta Alpha Tau. Was all of the relentless fattening worth it?

No.

See, getting to stay a member of Rho Eta Alpha Tau did nothing to improve Megan’s grades which spiraled thanks to the distraction that her fattening had caused. All Megan could focus on was her rapidly ballooning weight and finding more food to eat, even when she was being given it by others. She would much rather stuff her face than study and as a result she had failed all of her courses. It was a disastrous ending to what was a once promising academic career.

Instead, Megan became a fat college dropout, a big fat failure. Too stressed and depressed by all that had happened, Megan never bothered to go back to school and instead went from dead end job to dead end job. While all of the other sorority sisters eventually found happiness and success, some in rather unexpected and unconventional ways, Megan remained a big fat lazy slob, a blubbering blob who had once thought she would rule the world and loved to torment others for their size.

Slim and sexy Megan had become President Piggy, the fattest woman she knew, and she lived unhappily ever after.

President Piggy - DRAFT

Here's the first 3,500 words or so of "President Piggy" that I think you'll enjoy. The full version, exclusively available to paid patreon patrons is available to read HERE and is more than double the length of this draft, coming it at over 7,700 words.

This sneak peak is open to all members, but remember, the full story will only be available to paid members, so if you're not a paid patron, you'll need to become one to read it when it comes out.

But for now....

Enjoy!

------------------------------

“This can’t be happening.”

Megan was once again struggling with the button on her shorts. Her belly pudge was currently preventing her from even being able to get the zipper started. As she tried to force the button shut, Megan’s belly butter oozed out from underneath, filling the gap created by the useless zipper while also spilling over the waistband up top.

Fat was spilling out of everywhere.

Megan’s t-shirt wasn’t supposed to be this tight, but here it was riding up as she struggled to button her shorts, fully exposing her muffin top. Her love handles wobbled just like her belly as she continued to struggle. As she bounced up and down, it was clear that Megan’s butt cheeks had more bounce to them than before. Her thighs which were now lacking in tone quivered as she staggered about and her heavier, saggier breasts swung side to side until she eventually collapsed onto her bed in a huff. Her entire body shook like jello and then settled down as she slammed her hands against the mattress and screamed.

How had she let herself get this way?

--------

Late August…

As the sorority girls began to gather back at the house after the summer away, Audrey realized she had a problem.

Megan was back.

Of course, that was expected, although Audrey had dreamed about Megan blowing up with so much fat over the summer that she would be too humiliated to show her face and would just become a fat loser dropout working some dead end job somewhere, she didn’t actually think that was going to happen. But the reality that she got was far worse than she expected.

Megan was fit again.

She showed up on campus wearing outrageously short shorts that clung to her perfectly sculpted ass cheeks and a crop top that showcased her glistening abs and had a neckline that featured her generous cleavage. If anything, Megan was hotter than ever. And she was not happy to see the shape that most of the other sorority sisters were in.

“Piggies. All I see is piggies,” spat Megan as she glared at any of the sorority sisters that had less than perfectly trim waistlines, oinking at them as they passed.

Audrey watched as Megan took special notice of Daphne, her favorite frequent victim. Megan walked right up to Daphne and pulled one of her favorite moves, reaching down with both hands and grabbing onto the thicker lower roll of Daphne’s blubbery belly which, of course, was hanging out from under her shirt.

“Look at this gut!”

Daphne was frozen as Megan proceeded to wobble her gut with both hands, weighing it like her hands were scales. Megan felt the flesh ooze between her slender fingers as she considered just how immensely fat Daphne had become.

“This feels even heavier than last year.”

The fact that Megan could tell that with such certainty from her previous inspections of Daphne’s bloated figure brought a tear to Daphne’s eye, but she was powerless to say anything.

“It is heavier isn’t it? I knew it. You’re disgusting. You didn’t even try to lose weight, did you? This is all bloated pig fat, and it’s all your fault. You’re pathetic. You used to have abs! You used to be slim and sexy and someone I would have considered for my little. You could have been the future of this sorority, but now? Now you’re just a fat, lazy, piggish mess. Your arrogance and stupidity got you the title of Freshman Piggy and you’ve done nothing to lose it since. It’s so sad, you fat loser. You should be ashamed of this jelly belly, you fat wad. You’re like melted gum, just a blob of fat. That doesn’t sicken you? It sickens me. We might as well have just kept the costume and made you wear it year round. Get out of my sight. Go waddle off and stuff your face somewhere like you want to.”

Megan looked over Daphne’s fat shoulder at a pair of sophomore sorority sisters who seemed to have had a bit too indulgent of a summer.

“I have to figure out what I’m going to do with this whole house before everyone ends up looking like you, Piggy.”

As Megan went off to bark at the slightly less than perfectly trim sophomores, Daphne and Audrey shared a glance.

They didn’t say anything to each other in the moment, but they knew what had to be done.

Megan had to be made fat again, and she had to get so fat that there was no way for her to turn back.

That night the cabal of chubby chicks met for the first time. The group was kept small at first lest anyone less than perfectly trustworthy make it in only to then spill their secrets to the others until they ended up tipping Megan of their plans and ruining everything. 

Those plans started simply, if Megan wanted to complain about them being fat girls, they were going to be the fattest girls they could be. They planned to lean into the stereotypes to make sure there was plenty of fattening food to tempt Megan with, plenty of snacks left around for her to mindlessly graze on, and if a few other sisters felt the pinch of their pants as a result- well, the cabal wasn’t concerned with collateral damage. 

It was at this first meeting that the chubby cabal also decided to take their first risk and reach out to their first key ally, Stacy. 

Stacy was Rho Eta Alpha Tau’s House Mother, a former PHAT girl herself who was now a rather fat woman and another person often subject to Megan’s putdowns. She had just as much stake as the others to see Megan taken down, and she had access to a few key things to make that happen. Stacy was in charge of managing the house’s needs which included keeping the kitchen and pantry well stocked, so that took care of making sure the house was overloaded with snacks, and Stacy also sometimes cooked for the girls which would make it easier to start slipping extra ingredients into Megan’s food.

Most importantly, Stacy controlled the laundry. This meant that after a few of the sisters ended up with clothes that legitimately shrunk in the wash, including Megan, it would be far easier to disguise things when it wasn’t waistbands shrinking but Megan’s waistline expanding. The sisters were also confident that they could find some way to swap out some of Megan’s clothes to secretly size things up and keep Megan unaware of how much weight she was gaining for a reasonable amount of time, and by then hopefully Megan would be filled with enough bad habits that her downward spiral would be self sustaining.

Of course, the chubby cabal was not satisfied. While they enjoyed musing about Megan’s future and imagining out loud how fat she would get, they knew they needed to temper their expectations. Tempting snacks and slipping a little extra butter and cream into her meals was only ever going to do so much. They would need something bigger if they were going to really see some results, something that they hadn’t thought of yet.

And that opportunity presented itself two weeks later.

Megan stood before the room full of PHAT girls like Patton before the army. Complete with riding crop, she paced from side to side on a small stage that had been erected in the house’s common room, a portable number for events such as this, and as she paced she looked at each and every sister, looked them up and down and shook her head.

“Alright, Fatsos. Listen up. This sorority’s reputation has taken a real hit the last couple of years. When I was a freshman, being in Rho Eta Alpha Tau really meant something. It meant that we were all striving for perfection, beauty and brains together. But that beauty part, well I’m just going to say it, ladies, you’ve really let yourselves go.”

A murmur came over the crowd as more than a few hands moved to softer bellies.

“Through the years, we’ve had a few bad influences, a few ladies in here who seem to think that turning themselves into obese hogs has been acceptable, and worse they’ve taken others down with them. Like Mindy. You all know Mindy. Mindy was a hot freshman with me, and then she became a fat freshman, and look at what she’s done to poor Yolanda, turning her into a cow too.”

All eyes turned to Mindy and Yolanda who were arm and arm, fleshy love handles pressed against one another. Mindy had been in the process of feeding Yolanda one of the fresh zeppoles she had just purchased from the Italian Sausage and Peppers cart nearby, and both of their noses were covered with powder and they turned to look at the crowd and felt the scornful gaze turn upon them. Mindy, for her part, just took that zeppole and shoved the entire thing into her mouth, something that drew a small whimper out of Yolanda until Mindy assured her that there was more in the bag.

“Mindy used to be so mini, and now she’s a bloated mess. But she’s not the only one. Daphne and Audrey, get up here.”

Daphne and Audrey were shoved up to the stage. They waddled up and turned around to face the crowd while wearing outfits that could not completely contain their bellies.

“Look at these piggies,” spat Megan as she pressed the tip of the riding crop into Daphne and Audrey’s fat, prodding it, smacking it. She even used it to slide through the fold where Daphne’s double belly split and then circled and poked her deep belly button.

“Daphne should be disgusted with herself. Two years ago, she was our Freshman Piggy. We spent the year fattening her up to teach her some kind of lesson about vanity and arrogance or whatever, and yeah, it was a lot of fun for us. But what lesson did Daphne learn? Certainly not how to diet. She hasn’t done shit to lose any weight since, and in fact, she has clearly continued to balloon. Once a pig, always a pig.”

Megan grabbed Daphne’s gut with one hand and shook it for everyone to see. Daphne suddenly had flashbacks to the displays she was put through as the Freshman Piggy, and tears welled in her eyes. While she maybe deserved it then, she had certainly served her time, taken her punishment, and didn’t deserve this kind of treatment.

Next, Megan turned her attention back to Audrey, smacking the riding crop against her belly and making it jiggle. The sudden sensation of the riding crop smacking against her blubbery belly made Audrey jump which in turn made her entire body wobble.

“Look at this supersized super senior. Disgusting. And she did it all herself too. Audrey here managed to dodge the freshman fifteen, but then she got herself stuck with some fat tutor her sophomore year, and I guess that fat rubbed off on her, and she hasn’t looked back since. She’s just gotten fatter, and fatter and fatter. What a gross, weak, pathetic, cow.”

Megan left Audrey quivering in anger and turned back toward the crowd.

“And it’s not just them. While they’re the worst offenders, everyone here has let themselves go a bit thanks to last year’s influence by Kayla, our terrible party planner who, thanks to her stoner boyfriend, loaded us up with calories and got us all pigging out. And I’ll admit, that even I packed on the pudge a bit, put on a few party pounds, but unlike the rest of you, I have discipline, I have dedication.”

She lifted up her shirt to reveal her abdominal muscles, muscles that Audrey couldn’t help but notice, and maybe just hope, that a little bit of butter had found its way onto muscles that had been just a little bit more defined that first day back on campus when Audrey had seen them in a crop top.

“I’m slim. I’m sexy. I’ve got abs again because I was willing to put in the work. And that’s what we’re all going to do. We’re going to get together and put in the work. Gym time, diets, and weekly weigh-ins starting right now. Get on the scales, fatties.”

Megan turned to Audrey and Daphne.

“Starting with you two.”

It was a humiliating evening for pretty much everyone, even the ones who had only put on a few pounds, even the ones that previously hadn’t considered that they might have a weight problem. Megan was extra critical of everyone as she had her pledge and soon to be little, Jocelyn checking the scale and writing down numbers. It was a disheartening experience.

But once Megan went on another rant about diets, gym time, and protein… Audrey couldn’t help but get a devilish idea, an idea that she was certain would really help put the pedal down when it came to plumping Megan up.

Audrey dared to dream that night of a chubby Megan, a Megan self-consciously trying to pull down her shirt to cover a pot belly that was jiggling as she fought against it. Audrey watched as Megan’s belly grew bigger and popped the button on her shorts. Megan struggled with it, grunting, jumping, starting to work up a sweat, and finally getting the button done up just in time for the back of her pants to tear. The rip in Megan’s shorts practically blew out the entire seat and revealed the sad looking granny panties that Megan was now forced to wear because of her larger rump instead of the sexy underwear she had always preferred.

As soon as Megan’s chubby hands flew back to cover her ripped shorts, the button on her shorts popped again, and this time it shot straight off and made a very satisfying ping off the wall. Megan fell to her knees with her thunder thighs and muffin top quivered as she hit the ground.

Audrey loved this defeated Megan, this humiliated, self-conscious and obedient Megan, ready to be fed and fattened further. She brought over a pot of mac and cheese, and, just like she used to do with Daphne when she was the Freshman Piggy, she took the mac and cheese and fed Megan spoonful after spoonful until she decided the spoon wasn’t good enough. She joined Megan on her knees with the pot of mac and cheese on the floor. Then with one hand she began to scoop out the mac and cheese and hand feed Megan like she was feeding a pig at the petting zoo. With her free hand she reached down and began to shake the fat on Megan’s belly, pinching it, pulling on it, and then kneading it as Megan’s belly grew thicker with each handful of mac and cheese that Audrey fed her.

That blubbery belly grew heavier in Audrey’s hand. She could feel the fat oozing through her fingers and spilling over the palm as if it was one of Megan’s bloated ass cheeks spilling over the edge of a seat. And Audrey knew Megan’s cheeks were getting chunkier. She could hear the tearing of the shorts until even the waistband gave up and the tattered remains of that skimpy article of clothing shot off of Megan’s fattened figure. Megan’s entire body was obese and jiggly now as Audrey continued to feed her. Audrey loved the way Megan’s fatter face formed a dopey double chin every time she obediently opened her mouth to take in another helping of mac and cheese. She loved the way Megan’s wide, submissive doe eyes told her how much she wanted to stop, how much she didn’t want to be fattened, and yet how much she couldn’t stop eating, how much she wanted more and more.

Megan sucked the cheese sauce from Audrey’s fingers just as her fat flabby ass cheeks sucked in the back of Megan’s granny panties, ripping and swallowing it up as they became even more bulbous. She began to snort like the greedy pig that she was, clearly hungry for more food which Audrey was more than happy to provide.

Audrey took her hand, still covered in the remnants of mac and cheese, and shoved it into a big chocolate cake. She then slammed that cake into Megan’s face, stuffing her mouth full of it and making sure to smear plenty of chocolate against her already cheese covered chubby cheeks. Megan oinked for more, and more was what she got. Audrey fed her handful after handful of decadent cake with one hand while using the other to bounce Megan’s flab up and down.

Then Audrey dumped the cake into a big trough and filled that trough with heavy cream and chocolate syrup and made Megan stuff her face into the slurry. Megan oinked and did as she told, digging into the dessert slop with reckless abandon all while Audrey spanked her ever growing ass. Megan oinked as he ate, each oink fell in rhythm with the timing of Audrey’s hands slapping against cellulite covered ass cheeks, and each spank sent the fat that covered Megan’s entire body shaking.

Megan’s fat made a satisfying slapping sound over and over and over again that soon transitioned into the sound of Adurey’s alarm clock.

It was the first of many dreams that Audrey and the rest of the chubby cabal would have about fattening Megan, and sharing them throughout the year would go a long way to keeping them motivated.

But three weeks into their plan to fatten Megan, and fresh off of another humiliating weigh-in session, the chubby cabal was in need of more concrete ideas to keep them motivated before their whole plan fell apart.

The first couple pounds that slipped their way back onto Megan’s frame went unnoticed by everybody but the most eagle-eyed of sorority sisters, which, thankfully, did not include the arrogant Megan who was very certain that she had regained her perfection and could never falter again. It did however go noticed by those who were looking for it, namely the members of the chubby cabal.

“Her pants are getting tight,” whispered Daphne.

“Don’t get cocky about it,” whispered Chloe, who was already back on her latest diet and quite happy to see her own pants loosening.

At the next meeting, Audrey gave a more detailed description of Megan’s gain, tempered some expectations, and addressed the next key steps to the plan.

“We need Jocelyn,” noted Audrey.

“If we have Jocelyn, we can get her to swap out Megan’s protein shakes to something even higher calorie. We can get her to suck up to Megan and trick her into eating more, and most importantly, we can get her to rig the scale and keep Megan in the dark for longer. She’s the key.”

“She’s also Megan’s little,” responded Mindy with a bit of trepidation.

“If we go to her now, she’s likely to squeal to Megan, and then we’ll never turn Megan into a squealer herself.”

Mindy chuckled at her own pig joke, and Audrey just shook her head.

“I’ve been working her since that first weigh-in. I think she sees what a nightmare Megan has been and will be, and she’ll help us bring her down. It’s a risk, but if we don’t take it now, we might as well not bother going forward; we’ll never see real progress.”

It was agreed that Audrey would talk to Jocelyn and see if she was in.

And luckily, Jocelyn was in. She was in all the way. She was in fact so eager and so in that she was already about to start switching out the protein powder on Megan already. With her presence, the chubby cabal had its skinniest member, and Megan was set on the road to ruin.

The switching of the protein powders worked like a charm, and with Jocelyn in play, she was also more easily able to flatter and convince Megan to indulge in sweets, snacks, and seconds. Flattery was Megan’s biggest weakness, along with the arrogance to believe that she was perfect, so it was remarkably easy to manipulate the woman who was so confident in her own control.

The pounds started to creep up, but manipulating the scale during weigh-ins kept Megan thinking that she was right where she should be. In fact, she grew even more emboldened as it became clear that pretty much everyone was also losing weight or at least not getting any worse. Any small moments where her weight was seen creeping up where written off as normal weight fluctuation, temporary, nothing to be concerned about. At worst, those moments led to an extra hard session in the gym… and an extra protein shake or two.

And it all worked until the middle of October when Megan ripped a pair of pants.

----------------------

What happens next? Will the plan be foiled? If not, just how fat will Megan get? You'll you can read it right HERE... at least if you're a paid member. If you're a free member, consider joining today and you'll be able to read the whole story when it releases. In the meantime, you can read all about how Audrey and Daphne got this way in "The Tubby Tutor's Revenge" and "Feeding the Freshman Piggy" respectively.

Join today!

And for those who already have, thanks for your time, and I hope you've been enjoying the story and enjoy the completed version when it releases tomorrow.

Programming Update and Teaser for "President Piggy"

Hello,

Here is a quick update for my plans this week. The two projects that I'm planning on completing are "President Piggy" (the penultimate story in the "Sorority Swells" collection) and "Fat Trimmings" Volume 35. The goal is to hopefully post "President Piggy" by tomorrow night and "Fat Trimmings" on Thursday. However, this may need to be a Wednesday and Friday release.

For now, here is a teaser of some of what I have for "President Piggy" so far.

Enjoy!

----------------------

“This can’t be happening.”

Megan was once again struggling with the button on her shorts. Her belly pudge was currently preventing her from even being able to get the zipper started. As she tried to force the button shut, Megan’s belly butter oozed out from underneath, filling the gap created by the useless zipper while also spilling over the waistband up top.

Fat was spilling out of everywhere.

Megan’s t-shirt wasn’t supposed to be this tight, but here it was riding up as she struggled to button her shorts, fully exposing her muffin top. Her love handles wobbled just like her belly as she continued to struggle. As she bounced up and down, it was clear that Megan’s butt cheeks had more bounce to them than before. Her thighs which were now lacking in tone quivered as she staggered about and her heavier, saggier breasts swung side to side until she eventually collapsed onto her bed in a huff. Her entire body shook like jello and then settled down as she slammed her hands against the mattress and screamed.

How had she let herself get this way?

--------

Late August…

As the sorority girls began to gather back at the house after the summer away, Audrey realized she had a problem.

Megan was back.

Of course, that was expected, although Audrey had dreamed about Megan blowing up with so much fat over the summer that she would be too humiliated to show her face and would just become a fat loser dropout working some dead end job somewhere, she didn’t actually think that was going to happen. But the reality that she got was far worse than she expected.

Megan was fit again.

She showed up on campus wearing outrageously short shorts that clung to her perfectly sculpted ass cheeks and a crop top that showcased her glistening abs and had a neckline that featured her generous cleavage. If anything, Megan was hotter than ever. And she was not happy to see the shape that most of the other sorority sisters were in.

“Piggies. All I see is piggies,” spat Megan as she glared at any of the sorority sisters that had less than perfectly trim waistlines, oinking at them as they passed.

Audrey watched as Megan took special notice of Daphne, her favorite frequent victim. Megan walked right up to Daphne and pulled one of her favorite moves, reaching down with both hands and grabbing onto the thicker lower roll of Daphne’s blubbery belly which, of course, was hanging out from under her shirt.

“Look at this gut!”

Daphne was frozen as Megan proceeded to wobble her gut with both hands, weighing it like her hands were scales. Megan felt the flesh ooze between her slender fingers as she considered just how immensely fat Daphne had become.

“This feels even heavier than last year.”

The fact that Megan could tell that with such certainty from her previous inspections of Daphne’s bloated figure brought a tear to Daphne’s eye, but she was powerless to say anything.

“It is heavier isn’t it? I knew it. You’re disgusting. You didn’t even try to lose weight, did you? This is all bloated pig fat, and it’s all your fault. You’re pathetic. You used to have abs! You used to be slim and sexy and someone I would have considered for my little. You could have been the future of this sorority, but now? Now you’re just a fat, lazy, piggish mess. Your arrogance and stupidity got you the title of Freshman Piggy and you’ve done nothing to lose it since. It’s so sad, you fat loser. You should be ashamed of this jelly belly, you fat wad. You’re like melted gum, just a blob of fat. That doesn’t sicken you? It sickens me. We might as well have just kept the costume and made you wear it year round. Get out of my sight. Go waddle off and stuff your face somewhere like you want to.”

Megan looked over Daphne’s fat shoulder at a pair of sophomore sorority sisters who seemed to have had a bit too indulgent of a summer.

“I have to figure out what I’m going to do with this whole house before everyone ends up looking like you, Piggy.”

As Megan went off to bark at the slightly less than perfectly trim sophomores, Daphne and Audrey shared a glance.

They didn’t say anything to each other in the moment, but they knew what had to be done.

Megan had to be made fat again, and she had to get so fat that there was no way for her to turn back.